Skip to main content

Full text of "Reports of the United German Evangelical Luthern congregations in North America, especially in Pennsylvania"

See other formats


i 


•^  OCT  15  1-391   ^. 


Division. "S^^k^^ 
S»6ti©n.il4j^B 


REPORTS 

OF    THR 

United  German  Evangelical 

LUTHERAN  CONGREGATIONS 

IN 

ISTORTH  AMERICA, 
ESPECIALLY  IN  PENNSYLVANIA, 

WITH  A  PREFACE  BY 

D.JOHN  LUDWLG  SCHULZK, 

OFUINAKY    PROFESSOR    OF    THEOLOGY    AND    PHILOSOPHY  IN  THE    ROYAL 

PRUSSIAN  Frederick's  university,  as  also  dirkctok  of  the 

ORPHAN    HOUSE  AND  ROYAL    P^DAGOGIUM. 


PUBLISHED  IN  THE  ORPHAN  HOUSE,  HALLE,  A.  D.  1750. 


TRANSLATED  FROM   THE  GERMAN  BY 

Rev.  JONATHAN  OSWALD,  D.  D. 


]N'o. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

LUTHERAN  PUBLIC AlIOX  SOCIETY 

i38i. 


COPYRIGHT: 

LUTHERAN  PUBLICATION  SOCIETY, 
1880. 


INQUIRER  P.   A  P.   CO., 

STEREOTYPERS  AND  PKINTFRS, 

LANCASTER,  PA. 


^I.^-^ 


CHAPTER    I. 

PAGK. 

Fifth  Continuation  of  the  Report  of  Several  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran  Congregations  in  America,  Especially 
in  Pennsylvania 5 

CHAPTER    n. 

Continuation  of  the  Report  of   Several    Evangelical 
.    Lutheran  Congregations  in  America,  Especially  in 

Pennsylvania 220 

CHAPTER    IIL 

Sixth  Continuation  of  the  Report  of  Several  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran  Congregations  in  America,  Especially 
in  Pennsylvania    246 

CHAPTER    IV. 

Several  Letters  from  Pastor  Brunnholtz,  in  Philadel- 
phia, During  the  Years  1749  and  1750 391 

CHAPTER   V. 

Extract  from   Pastor  Handschuch's   Diary   from   the 

7th  of  September,  1748,  to  the  i6th  of  May,  1750.  .        415 
(iii) 


A  SHORT  REPORT 

OF   SEVERAL 

EVANGELICAL 

LUTHERAN  CONGREGATIONS 

IN  AMERICA. 


CHAPTER    I. 

FIFTH  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  REPORT  OF  SEV- 
ERAL EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CONGREGA- 
TIONS IN  AMERICA,  ESPECIALLY  IN  PENNSYL- 
VANIA. 

Continued  report  of  Pastor  Muhlenberg,  con- 
cerning Jus  official  transactions. 

During  the  winter  months  of  1747,  I  noted 
the  following  concerning  the  inward  condition 
of  one  soul  and  another.  A  woman  in  New 
Hanover  was  suddenly  seized  with  some  sort 
of  epilepsy.  When  I  arrived,  the  paroxysm 
had  just  passed.  I  asked  how  it  was  with  her 
heart  and  conscience  before  God,  if  she  should 
(5) 


6  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

be  called  into  eternity?  She  answered  :  I  glory 
alone  in  the  bloody  wounds  which  Jesus  felt 
in  his  hands  and  in  his  feet ;  therein  will  I 
inwrap  myself  to  live  in  a  truly  Christian  man- 
ner, so  that  one  day  I  may  joyfully  aspire  to 
heaven.  I  replied  :  Many  thousands  of  people 
in  Christendom  do  this  ;  with  an  unbroken  and 
impenitent  heart,  they  with  their  lips  boast 
themselves  of  the  bloody  wounds  of  Jesus. 
Is  it  thus  with  you,  also  ?  She  said  :  Oh  !  no, 
I  feel  myself  a  sinner,  and  because  the  dear 
Saviour  receives  sinners  and  rejects  no  one 
who  comes  unto  him,  he  also  will  not  reject, 
but  receive  me.  The  Lord  Jesus  was  not 
wounded  for  the  angels  and  other  creatures, 
but  for  mankind  who  have  sinned.  When  I 
acknowledge  and  feel  myself  a  penitent  sinner, 
I  have  a  share  in  his  wounds.  I  inquired : 
What  is  a  penitent  sinner  ?  She  answered : 
Whosoever  truly  knows  and  confesses  his  sins 
which  he  has  committed  from  his  youth  up, 
in  thought,  word,  and  deed,  and  by  the  omis- 
sion of  that  which  is  good,  feels  penitence  and 
pain  therefor,  and  would  gladly  have  deliver- 
ance therefrom,  he  is  a  penitent  sinner.  I 
further  asked:    Is   this   your   case?     She  an- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  7 

swered :  Yes ;  my  sins  are  heavy  and  very 
£3^reat,  and  from  my  heart  I  repent  of  them — 
clear  me  of  them,  and  through  thy  death  and 
pains  set  me  free,  etc.  When  I  further  in- 
quired :  What  are  the  wounds  of  Jesus  ?  She 
answered  :  All  the  sufferings  which  my  Jesus 
endured  from  his  birth  unto  his  death,  and 
thereby  obtained  for  all  mankind  an  eternal 
redemption.  On  the  question  :  What  is  it  to 
inwrap  one's  self  in  the  wounds  of  Jesus?  her 
answer  was  :  If  I  confess  and  repent  of  all  my 
sins  before  God,  God  forgives  me  them  for  the 
sake  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  casts  them 
into  the  depths  of  the  sea,  and  looks  upon  me 
in  his  Son  as  if  I  had  never  sinned,  and  gives 
me  strength  also  to  follow  my  Jesus  and  the 
guidance  of  his  Spirit.  I  asked  :  If  as  a  pen- 
itent sinner  you  are  so  inwrapped,  what  must 
then  follow  ?  She  answered  :  To  inwrap  myself 
therein  is  one  thing,  to  live  in  a  Christian 
manner  is  the  other  which  follows.  I  added 
the  question  :  Have  you  experienced  all  this  ? 
Whereupon  she  declared  :  That  which  I  have 
not  as  yet  experienced,  the  Lord  will  permit 
me  yet  to  experience  through  grace.  I  in- 
quired  further  :    But  you  ha\e  forgotten  one 


8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

thing:  tell  me  wherewith  must  we  inwrap  our- 
selves ?  Her  answer  was  :  Faith  is  the  hand 
wherewith  we  lay  hold  and  inwrap  ourselves. 
On  the  question :  Who  worketh  faith  ?  her 
answer  was :  The  Holy  Ghost  in  a  penitent 
heart.  I  asked  finally:  What  is  said  in  our 
hymn  of  faith  ?  And  she  answered :  The 
Holy  Spirit  renews  the  heart,  reproves  sin, 
worketh  repentance  and  sorrow,  gives  a  clear 
light  concerning  God's  counsel,  his  Son 
and  his  grace.  He  it  is  who  gives  us  faith 
and  also  sends  down  love  to  God  into  the 
heart,  etc.  I  presented  her  case  to  God  in 
prayer,  who  soon  granted  bodily  recovery  and 
still  carries  forward  his  work  in  her  soul. 

An  aged  woman,  who  has  lost  her  sight,  but 
in  soul  walks  in  the  light,  is  indeed  outwardly 
uncomely,  but  within  in  a  fine  condition.  She 
has  already  often  delighted  me  with  her  edify- 
ing conversation.  Her  daughter  also  fears  the 
Lord,  and  before  my  time  was  joined  in  mar- 
riage to  an  excellent,  quiet  man,  born  in  Mo- 
ravia. The  man  holds  to  the  Moravian  con- 
gregation, but  places  no  obstacle  in  the  way 
of  his  wife.  The  mother,  father,  and  daughter 
belong  to  our  congregation.     When  the  aged 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  9 

mother  for  the  first  time  visited  me,  and  at  the 
door  heard  that  I  was  instructing  the  young 
people,  and  asked  the  question  on  the  pass- 
age Mark  x.  i6 :  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized,  etc. :  Children,  can  the  Jews  and 
the  Gentiles  be  partakers  of  the  salvation 
which  is  promised  in  this  passage,  as  long 
as  they  continue  in  unbelief  and  blindness, 
and  without  baptism  ? — and  the  children  an- 
swered :  He  that  believeth  7iot  shall  be  damned, 
she  afterwards  said  to  me,  her  heart  wept 
when  she  heard  that  I  condemned  the  Jews 
and  the  Gentiles.  The  Jews,  said  she,  are 
surely  the  kinsmen  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  and  the 
Gentiles  are  given  unto  him  for  an  inheritance. 
I  pray  day  and  night  that  the  dear  Saviour 
may  be  a  light  to  the  Gentiles,  and  to  the  peo- 
ple of  Israel  a  praise.  I  answered :  Dear 
mother,  that  which  you  have  said  is  partly  cor- 
rect, and  it  is  well  intended.  The  Jews  are 
our  dear  Saviour's  kinsmen  according  to  the 
flesh,  for  Christ,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
forever,  Amen,  Rom.  ix.  15,  came  of  the 
fathers,  as  concerning  the  flesh.  Natural  rela- 
tionship, however,  is  not  the  ground  of  sal- 
vation,   for    those    are    not   all    children    who 


lO        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

have  a  natural  descent  from  Abraham,  but 
those  who  are  of  his  faith,  Rom.  ix.  7,  8,  and 
in  Christ  Jesus  availeth  neither  circumcision, 
i.  e.  the  Jews,  nor  uncircumcision,  i.  e.  the  Gen- 
tiles, but  a  7tew creature^  Gal.  vi.  15.  Therefore 
Paul  also  says,  2  Cor.  v.  16,  17  :  WJicrefore 
henceforth  we  knoiv  no  man  after  the  flesh,  etc. 
Therefore,  if  any  man  be  in  Christ  he  is  a  new 
creature,  etc.  The  passage  speaks,  and  there- 
fore is  true  :  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved,  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned,  be  he  called  Jew  or  Gentile.  This  is 
confirmed  by  John  iii.  18  :  He  that  believeth  on 
him  is  7iot  condemned,  but  he  that  believeth  not  is 
condemned  already,  etc.  Out  of  Christ,  there- 
fore, and  without  faith,  neither  Jew  nor  Gentile 
can  expect  the  salvation  which  is  promised  in 
the  Word  of  God ;  but  the  condemnation 
which  is  therein  threatened.  The  heathen  are 
given  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  for  an  inherit- 
ance, and  he  has  also,  since  his  ascension  to 
heaven,  harvested  a  great  multitude  of  them, 
and  gathered  them  into  his  barn.  But  as 
many  as  held  the  truth  in  unrighteousness,  and 
did  not  glorify  God,  but  became  vain  in  their 
own  imaginations,  esteemed  themselves  wiser, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  I 

changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  he,  such  God 
gave  up,  and  permitted  them  to  fall  into  the 
ruin  which  they  desired  and  sought — Rom.  i. 
21-32,  God  has  so  arranged  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  no  creature  can  justly  accuse  him. 
She  said  :  But  there  are,  for  all  that,  so  many 
thousands  of  poor  people  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  who  have  already  sat  in  darkness  for 
some  centuries,  and  who  also,  themselves  with- 
out God,  cannot  come  to  the  light.  I  replied  : 
God  has  always  presented  to  mankind  the 
means  and  the  way  to  their  true  happiness, 
and  raised  his  standard  high  enough  through- 
out all  times,  and  every  economy,  and  also  yet 
holds  faith  before  every  one.  Just  think,  there 
is  scarcely  a  corner  in  the  four  quarters  of  the 
earth,  no  hidden  place  on  the  ocean,  no  gold 
or  silver  mine,  no  rare  plant,  no  costly  spices, 
no  art  or  science,  has  been  so  high  and  hidden, 
but  the  nations  and  peoples  have  searched  it 
out.  Now,  but  for  the  wickedness  of  the 
hearts  of  mankind,  in  virtue  of  which  they 
love  darkness  more  than  the  light,  there  would 
be  no  people  in  the  world  who  could  not,  from 
the  beginning  until  now,  have  seen  the  light 
which  was  set  up,  and  thereby  have  come  to 


12         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  light  of  faith.  She  answered:  This  is  true; 
still  we  should  think  that  those  fathers,  who  in 
special  visitations  of  God  violently  rejected 
the  light,  were  the  most  guilty;  for  what  could 
the  children  and  descendants  help  for  that, 
who  in  the  various  centuries  are  born  in  the 
thickest  darkness,  and  know  nothing  else? 
Shall  so  many  souls  be  lost  because  their 
ancestors  thrust  the  light  from  them  ?  Where- 
upon I  answered  :  This  is  another  question. 
In  the  first  place,  we  must  assign  ourselves  as 
dust  into  the  deepest  humility;  that  we  have  a 
little,  low,  imperfect,  erring  understanding  and 
knowledge;  that  we  do  not  even  understand 
the  very  least  part  of  those  things  which  we 
daily  carry  in  and  about  us;  therefore  we  must 
believe  it  as  an  established  truth,  that  our 
thoughts  are  not  God's,  and  God's  are  not  our 
thoughts.  With  your  all,  you  cannot  even 
measure  the  finite  space  between  this  and 
the  most  distant  stars;  and  many  thousand 
times  less  is  it  possible  that  you,  with  your 
finite  little  understanding,  should  measure  the 
infinite  understanding  and  wisdom  of  God. 
In  the  second  place,  we  must  diligently  con- 
sider the  attributes   of   God,   which   he,  from 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 3 

great  love,  has  revealed  unto  us  in  his  Word, 
by  his  Son  ;  especially  compare  his  righteous- 
ness and  his  mercy  with  each  other,  and  reflect 
that  they  all  stand  in  the  most  perfect  equality 
with  each  other.  Then  will  we  reach  the  in- 
fallible conclusion  :  God  can  and  will  eternally 
do  unto  his  creatures,  not  too  much,  and  also 
not  too  little,  but  exactly  right.  In  the  mean- 
while remember  it  is  seventeen  hundred  and 
odd  years  since  God  sent  his  most  beloved 
Son  himself  among  the  Jews  and  invited  them. 
Again,  the  Son  of  God  sent  whole  troops  of 
apostles,  evangelists,  shepherds,  and  teachers, 
among  both  the  Jews  and  the  Gentiles.  Did 
they  not  scourge  them,  persecute  them,  drive 
them  from  one  city  to  another,  crucify  and  slay 
them  ?  Now,  if  the  omniscient  God  had  permit- 
ted the  people  so  to  act,  and  yet  forced  one  apos- 
tle and  servant  after  the  other  upon  them,  how 
many  thousand  more  righteous  souls  would 
the  Jews  and  the  Gentiles  already  have  slain 
in  the  seventeen  hundred  years,  and  loaded 
upon  themselves  incalculably  more  innocent 
blood?  With  all  this,  the  light  of  the  gospel, 
in  all  this  time,  was  never  wholly  extinguished, 
but  has  here  and  there  stood  upon  the  candle- 


14  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

stick,  SO  that  it  might  have  shone  into'  the 
eyes  of  all  nations  and  peoples,  if  they  had  not 
wantonly  closed  them,  and  loved  darkness  and 
its  works  more  than  the  light.  Beyond  this, 
God  has  already,  again  and  anew,  permitted  a 
knocking  at  the  door  of  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles; but  they  still  resist  mightily.  Only  you 
continue  simply  in  the  Word  of  God  and 
therein  nourish  your  soul :  thus  will  the  extrav- 
agant thoughts  soon  lose  themselves.  That 
you  pray  for  the  Jews  and  the  heathen,  you  do 
well ;  I  do  it  also,  for  it  is  our  duty,  and  uni- 
versal love  demands  it.  May  the  Lord  gra- 
ciously arise;  let  the  fullness  of  the  Gentiles 
come  in,  and  restore  his  Israel.  She  said  :  Oh  ! 
yes;  we  will  lay  our  hand  upon  our  mouth, 
and  behold  the  goodness  to  those  who  stand, 
and  the  severity  on  them  who  have  fallen. 

On  another  occasion,  she  came  to  me  and 
complained  of  the  deep  corruption  of  her 
heart.  I  embraced  the  opportunity,  therefore, 
to  inquire  somewhat  more  particularly  after 
her  condition.  On  examination,  I  found  that 
she  was  pretty  well  established  in  a  knowledge 
of  repentance,  faith,  and  godliness,  and  experi- 
enced in  practice.     She  was  gradually  enlight- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  5 

ened,  and  attained  a  consciousness  of  her  deep 
ruin,  but  also  found  the  fountain  of  grace, 
where  she  obtained  purification  and  refreshment 
for  her  poor  soul,  and  continues  in  the  reno- 
vation. She  said,  that  in  repentance  her  sins 
did  not  present  themselves  singly,  but  all  to- 
gether, so  that  they  became  for  her  as  a  heavy- 
burden  ;  too  heavy,  until  she  was  enabled  to 
cast  them  upon  Christ,  as  the  destroyer  of  sin. 
At  first  when  the  Lord  through  grace  forgave 
her  her  transgressions,  covered  her  sin,  and  im- 
puted not  her  trespasses  for  the  sake  of  her 
Kinsman,  she  was  very  joyful,  and  could  draw 
near  to  the  throne  of  grace  with  glad  prayer. 
After  this  time,  one  sin  after  the  other  which 
she  had  committed  from  her  youth  up,  came 
into  her  mind.  Against  these  she  presented 
to  her  dear  Father  in  heaven  the  beautiful 
promises,  as  e.  g.,  I  will  not  remember  thy  sins, 
etc.  But  there  is  forgiveness  zvith  thee,  that  thou 
mayst  be  feared.  Now,  although  she  perceived 
a  hatred  and  aversion  to  all  sinful  conduct,  the 
world  and  its  lusts,  and  a  longing  desire  after 
all  good,  yet  some  vanity  was  ever  ready  to 
spring  up  and  grow  from  the  root  of  sin, 
vhereof  the  trunk  and  branches  were  cut  off 


1 6  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

in  repentance.  When  during  the  day,  in  quiet, 
she  observed  her  heart  and  all  thoughts  which 
arose  in  it,  she  was  ashamed  and  grieved,  that 
so  much  impurity  proceeded  from  it ;  now 
self-love  and  self-sufficiency,  and  then  soon 
again  other  subtle  inclinations  would  arise,  in- 
sensibly to  lead  her  astray.  But  on  the  other 
side,  she  was  warned  against  this  by  the  in- 
dwelling spirit  of  God,  that  she  must  contend 
against  this,  and  pray.  Create  in  me  a  clean 
heart,  etc.  Soon  a  storm  came  from  without 
into  the  family,  and  would  disquiet  her.  But 
that  which  came  from  without  did  not  give  her 
as  much  pain  as  that  which  came  from  within. 
What  she  had  to  suffer  on  this  account  from 
ignorant  people,  she  did  not  regard  at  all,  but 
thought  they  knew  no  better.  I  gave  her  the 
necessary  admonition,  and  prayed  with  her,  as 
the  wants  required.  When  I,  on  Sunday,  re 
peated  my  sermon  in  church,  by  question  and 
answer,  she  gave  beautiful  and  clear  answers, 
which  served  as  an  example  to  others  for  imi- 
tation. She  gladly  visits  the  sick,  as  much  as 
her  infirmity  permits,  and  edifies  them  with  the 
Word  of  God.  Her  chief  concern  is,  that  she, 
with  her  husband  and  daughter,  may  be  saved. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  IJ 

Another  woman  in  Providence,  who  is  yet 
unmarried,  gradually  lost  her  sight,  but, 
through  the  grace  of  God,  attained  to  a  clear 
knowledge  of  and  faith  in  Jesus  Christ.  When 
she  arrived  in  the  country,  she  was  in  debt  for 
the  voyage,  and  her  parents,  on  account  of 
poverty,  were  unable  to  assist  her.  She 
worked  from  the  first  w^ith  the  Mennonites  at 
Skippack  or  Motecha,  where  one  of  our  war- 
dens lived.  Now,  as  the  Mennonites  saw 
that  she  walked  honorably  and  worked  dili- 
gently, they  desired  much  to  persuade  her  to 
re-baptism.  At  that  time,  the  Lutherans  had 
as  yet  no  preacher  in  Providence.  She  hov/- 
ever  adhered  to  the  said  warden,  and  was 
present  when  he,  on  Sundays,  read  a  sermon 
for  his  family.  After  the  congregation  at 
Providence  was  gathered,  and  preparation 
made  for  divine  service,  she  earnestly  held  to 
it,  and  by  a  diligent  use  of  the  means  of  grace, 
obtained  more  knowledge  of  her  inward  cor- 
ruption and  of  the  salvation  in  Christ.  Her 
parents  had  associated  themselves  with  the 
Herrnhuter,  and  desired  to  lead  her  on  this 
way  also.  But  she  said  she  could  receive  no 
benefit  from  moving  hither  and  thither,  from 
2*  r> 


1 8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

one  party  to  another.  She  knew  on  whom 
she  beheved,  etc.,  etc.,  and  would  keep  her- 
self to  his  word,  and  not  sell  her  faith  and  her 
birthright  for  a  dish  of  lentils.  She  had  no 
need  to  seek  the  Lord  Jesus  here  or  there  in 
the  wilderness,  or  in  the  chamber ;  for  he  was 
in  his  church,  and  with  each  believing  member 
of  it  especially,  every  day  until  the  end  of  the 
world.  She  had  five  English  miles  to  church, 
and  two  streams  to  cross  each  time,  but  not 
like  others  the  convenience  of  riding.  Yet, 
without  necessity,  she  neglected  no  sermon  or 
opportunity  for  edification;  and  when  there 
was  no  other  way,  rather  waded  through  the 
water,  as  other  poor  people  who  had  no 
horses  were  obliged  to  do.  Our  dear  warden 
had  by  this  time  cared  for  it,  that  a  long  tree 
was  laid  over  the  one  stream  to  clamber  over, 
and  a  canoe  provided  for  the  other.  This 
poor  person  had  received  much  injury  by 
wading  through  the  cold  water,  and  entirely 
lost  her  sight.  Now,  as  she  had  to  support 
herself  by  th-:  labor  of  her  hands,  and  was 
hindered  in  it  by  this  accident,  she  took  her 
mite,  and  other  friends  added  thereto,  that  she 
might  employ  a  physician   in  the  city;  but  it 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 9 

availed  her  nothing.  Afterwards  her  parents 
took  her  away,  and  traveled  with  her  several 
hundred  miles  to  a  mineral  spring  in  Virginia, 
which  indeed  has  a  great  reputation,  but  pro- 
duced little  effect.  She  also  returned  from  it 
again  without  improvement,  and  had  to  re- 
main with  her  parents  for  a  time.  She  was 
obliged  to  hear  it  often,  that  she  lost  her  sight 
entirely  in  the  Lutheran  church.  The  Mora- 
vians endeavored  to  make  her  mistrustful  of 
her  faith,  and  according  to  their  manner  of 
speaking,  to  lead  her  to  the  Saviour.  But  she 
insisted  that  they  could  show  her  no  better 
Saviour  than  he  who  is  the  corner-stone  in  the 
writing  of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  on  whom 
she  had  believed.  Among  other  things,  a 
Moravian  brother  had  said,  that  from  a  blind 
love  to  me  she  was  unable  to  distinguish 
between  the  truths  and  falsehoods  I  preached. 
But  she  answered,  the  Scripture  remained 
open  to  her  for  investigation,  as  it  was  to  the 
Bereans.  Now  she  has  again  returned  to  us, 
to  her  old  place,  and  sings  : 

Let  Thy  Word  feed  me  all  the  way, 

Therewith  my  soul  to  nourish, 
Me  to  defend  that  I  may  stay. 
When  affliction^  come  thi>  wav. 


20        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

During  the  time  that  she  was  with  her  par- 
ents, she  labored  dihgently  with  her  brothers 
and  sisters,  and  so  far  convinced  them,  that  they 
would  willingly  be  instructed  and  confirmed  by 
us  if  they  could  obtain  the  consent  of  their 
wavering  parents.  She  esteems  it  as  one  of  the 
greatest  favors  that  the  gracious  God  awakened 
our  fathers  and  so  many  patrons  in  Europe, 
that  they  cared  for  the  poor  scattered  sheep,  and 
sent  them  shepherds  and  assistance.  She  also 
remembers  them  in  her  prayers  before  God. 

The  wife  of  the  aforementioned  warden 
spoke  with  me  concerning  the  state  of  her 
soul,  and  said  that  from  her  youth  she  per- 
ceived in  her  heart  an  aversion  to  evil,  and  a 
desire  after  that  which  is  good,  and  therefore 
also  never  could  hold  fellowship  with  vain 
young  persons.  She  thought  this  resulted 
from  the  following  causes:  (i)  In  her  tender 
youth,  she  had  seen  a  good  example  in  her 
parents,  and  received  a  deep  impression  by 
their  admonitions  from  the  word  of  God.  (2) 
She  early  came  among  strangers,  and  was 
subjected  to  many  afflictions,  which  taught 
her  to  attend  to  the  word.  After  she  came 
into   the   country  here,  and  was  deprived   of 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  21 

hearing  the  word  of  God,  and  placed  among 
sects  of  various  sorts,  she  scarcely  would  or 
could  be  comforted.  For  it  is  quite  too  pain- 
ful to  be  deprived  at  once  of  the  beautiful  wor- 
ship of  God,  and  as  a  weak  child  be  weaned 
from  the  sincere  pure  milk.  We  cannot  know 
how  p-reat  the  favor,  when  God's  word  dwells 
richly  among  a  people,  until  the  hunger  for  it 
occurs.  She  often  thanked  the  Lord  that  he 
heard  the  prayer  of  the  wretched,  and  raised 
his  standard  here  among  the  dispersed.  I 
noticed  in  the  narration  and  other  circum- 
stances, that  in  the  feeling  of  the  good  and 
evil,  there  was  only  an  obscure  and  irregular 
apprehension  of  the  evangelical  power,  and  of 
the  New  Testament  grace,  or  of  the  spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  call  Abba,  Father.  I 
therefore  several  times  presented  to  her  the 
Lord  Jesus,  as  a  shepherd,  as  one  who  pities, 
as  a  bridegroom  and  the  like,  who  knows  how 
to  speak  to  the  weary  at  the  proper  time,  who 
does  not  extinguish  the  glimmering  wick,  nor 
break  the  feeble  reed,  who  refreshes  the  weary 
and  heavy-laden,  who  early  fills  the  hungry 
and  the  thirsty,  gives  them  to  drink  and  sat- 
isfies  them,  etc.     Now  the   more   the   loving, 


22^  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

gracious  and  compassionate  heart  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  was  discovered  to  her  through  the  gos- 
pel, the  more  her  heart  melted  and  became 
tender.  She  several  times  afterwards  said  to 
me,  that  her  heart  ever  became  more  sick  with 
a  feeling  of  her  misery,  but  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  also  continually  became  more  necessary 
and  important  to  her.  At  one  time,  there  was 
in  her  a  deep  sorrow  on  account  of  her  own 
and  other  people's  sins  and  corruption,  so  that 
the  world  became  almost  too  narrow  for  her- 
But  when  the  consolations  of  the  gospel  came, 
she  experienced  such  an  inward  joy,  as  if  a 
birth  had  taken  place.  She  shuns  vain  com- 
pany, and  delights  to  be  where  something 
good  and  edifying  is  spoken.  She  has  a 
healthful  relish  for  the  word  of  God,  and  by 
her  hunger  almost  draws  the  words  out  of  the 
preacher's  mouth.  She  has  six  sons,  and  an 
unwearied  care  for  their  salvation.  She  en- 
treats and  admonishes  the  children,  day  and 
night,  yea,  often  with  tears,  and  thinks  that 
she  must  betimes  portray  the  Saviour,  so  dear 
to  her,  before  the  eyes  of  the  children,  and 
plant  him  in  their  hearts,  that  he  may  be 
formed  within  them.     Her  husband  is  likewise 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  23 

a  true  Israelite,  in  whom  there  is  no  guile. 
He  has  now  served  the  congregation  and  us 
preachers  altogether  about  five  years  as 
warden,  by  prayer,  word  and  deed,  and  by 
good  conduct,  and  is  still  unwearied  in  serv- 
ing, by  day  or  by  night.  Yea,  if  it  is  for  the 
glory  of  God,  and  the  service  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  especially  for  the  good  souls  in  it, 
there  is  nothing  to  which  his  heart  cleaves, 
nothing  too  dear,  that  he  would  not  surrender 
from  the  mite  of  his  means  of  living.  But  if 
we  view  such  good  souls  from  the  side  called 
man,  who  is  yet  in  imperfection,  dwelling  in 
the  sinful  tabernacle,  carrying  the  body  of 
death,  and  surrounded  by  sins,  which  still 
adhere  and  would  ever  induce  indolence,  we 
might  notice  many  faults,  and  pronounce  an 
unkind  verdict.  It  is  sufficient,  however,  that 
there  is  no  condemnation  to  tJiem  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but 
after  the  Spirit.  As  many  of  their  faults  as  the 
good  God  discovers  to  them  by  his  word  and 
Spirit,  so  many  they  seek  to  put  off  in  the 
daily  renovation. 

In  New  Hanover  I  had  opportunity  to  speak 
with    a   sick    married   woman,  concerning;  the 


24  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

state  of  her  heart.  The  woman  had  scarcely 
reached  her  thirtieth  year,  but  ah'eady  suffered 
many  afflictions  and  crosses.  The  afflictions 
consist  in  many  different  kinds  of  maladies 
and  infirmities,  so  that  she  has  scarcely  had  a 
well  day  in  several  years.  The  cross  she  was 
herself  wont  to  describe  by  the  verse :  This  is 
my  pain,  this  me  grieves,  that  I  cannot  suf- 
ficiently love  as  I  should  love  thee  (my  Jesus). 
This  is  concerning  the  inward;  of  the  outward 
she  was  accustomed  to  say  :  I  must  be  called  a 
fool  because  I  confess  Jesus  and  esteem  all  as 
loss,  in  comparison  with  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  him.  Apparently  the  woman 
has  experienced  a  true  change  of  heart,  passed 
from  darkness  to  light  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan  to  God.  and  as  a  lost  daughter  returned 
to  her  covenant  Father  in  Christ.  From  her 
heart  she  hates  all  ungodliness  and  worldly 
lusts,  and  gives  diligence  to  live  soberly, 
righteously,  and  godly  in  this  present  world. 
Her  minor  children  she  not  only  nourishes 
from  her  own  breast,  but  seeks  to  infuse  into 
them  the  sincere  pure  milk  of  the  Gospel  also. 
Therefore,  we  hear  the  minor  tender  lambs 
lisping  of  their  Saviour,  in  a  sweet  little  pass- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  25 

age  of  the  Gospel  or  an  edifying  verse  of  a 
hymn.  She  often  bends  her  knees  in  secret 
and  prays  to  him  who  sees  in  secret,  gladly 
visits  the  sick,  and  also  cares  well  for  her  out- 
ward business,  as  much  as  is  possible  for  her 
in  her  infirmity.  Her  husband  has  not  been 
satisfied  with  her  for  several  years  past;  partly 
on  account  of  her  bodily  weakness,  as  he  is 
apprehensive  that  it  might  be  a  hindrance  to 
him  in  their  maintenance,  and  partly  also,  be- 
cause he  feared  that  she  might  pray  too  much 
and  become  quite  melancholy.  Foolish  people 
advised  him  that  he  must  keep  her  from  pray- 
ing and  reading  by  force.  Then,  when  the 
husband  manifested  his  displeasure,  she  arose 
in  the  middle  of  the  night,  read  some  and 
prayed  in  silence  whilst  the  man  slept.  False 
comforters  also  w^ere  not  wanting,  who  said, 
she  must  not  take  so  much  to  heart  what 
Miihlenberg  said,  or  she  would  become  mel- 
ancholy ;  whom  she  however  answered :  Dear 
people,  I  have  to  do  with  my  God ;  if  he 
wounds  and  causes  me  to  mourn,  he  is  able 
also  at  the  proper  time  to  heal  and  to  comfort 
me.  I  am  engaged  in  his  work,  and  this  you 
do  not  understand.     At  length,  the  dear  God 


26  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

also  permitted  affliction  and  sickness  to  befall 
her  husband,  and  is  drawing  at  his  soul.  Now 
the  man  asks  pardon,  and  says  he  did  not  un- 
derstand her  case  before.  He  acknowledges 
and  confesses  that  he  is  a  poor  sinner,  who 
cannot  stand  before  God  ;  is  sorry  for  his  sins 
and  begins  to  hunger  and  to  thirst  after  the 
righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  a  great 
comfort  for  the  poor  wife,  that  she  can  now, 
together  with  her  husband,  bow  the  knee  and 
pour  out  her  heart.  God  help  furthermore, 
and  lead  the  work  begun  to  victory. 

A  young  person,  between  twenty  and  thirty 
years  of  age,  often  came  to  me  and  edified 
himself  with  me  and  prayed.  He  said  that  he 
was  awakened  by  the  powerful  evangelical 
hymns  to  seek  his  soul's  salvation  in  Christ. 
I  was  accustomed  now  and  then,  after  the  ser- 
mon, to  read  a  strong  and  edifying  hymn 
which  suited  the  sermon,  and  briefly  to  explain 
some  of  the  expressions  of  the  same,  and  to 
recommend  such  hymns  to  the  hearers.  This 
was  not  without  a  blessing;  for  the  people  won- 
dered that  such  powerful  expressions  are  found 
in  the  hymns  which  they  sung  many  hundred 
times,  and  had  not  considered  or  understood. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2/ 

An  aged  widow,  who  lives  nine  English 
miles  from  New  Hanover,  in  the  mountains, 
and  is  afflicted  with  a  rheumatic  lameness,  had 
me  called  to  her,  and  complained  with  tears 
that  she  had  been  for  several  months  in  great 
anguish  of  conscience   and  distress — that  she 

o 

could  sleep  scarcely  any  night  on  account  of 
the  exciting  thought  that  she  was  lost  and 
condemned.  Her  children  had  furnished  her 
with  various  good  books,  among  others  with 
Arndt's  True  Christianity.  But  the  more  she 
read  in  it  the  greater  became  her  anguish.  In 
the  conversation  I  led  her  to  this  :  Did  she 
perhaps  commit  some  great  sin  ?  and  inquired 
whether  she  did  not  receive  other  injuries  to 
her  health  in  addition  to  her  rheumatism, 
whereby  she  became  so  depressed.  But  I 
could  find  no  other  cause  than  this,  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  through  his  word  was  working 
in  her.  She  said  that  she  in  her  anguish 
prayed  every  text  which  treated  of  the  blood 
of  Christ.  Such  passages  and  blessed  prom- 
ises had  somewhat  quieted  the  anguish  of  her 
conscience,  but  she  feared  it  might  return 
again.  I  presented  to  her  the  beautiful  and 
chosen  examples  of  the  New  Testament,  as  of 


28         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  prodigal  son,  the  pubHcan  who  smote 
upon  his  breast,  and  of  the  woman  who  was  a 
sinner,  Luke  vii.,  and  said  that  she  must  ex- 
amine herself  according  to  these.  The  mightier 
sin  became  in  her,  in  the  consciousness  and 
feeling  of  it,  the  mightier  also  would  grace 
become.  For  the  greater  strengthening  of  her 
rising  but  weak  faith,  and  to  attain  to  a  closer 
communion  with  the  Lord  Jesus,  she  much 
wished  to  partake  of  the  Holy  Supper,  which 
I  administered  to  her,  and  which  was  received 
by  her  with  a  sincere  humbling  of  her  heart. 
She  still  remains  under  the  operation  of  the 
good  Spirit,  continues  in  prayer  day  and  night, 
and  permits  herself  to  be  prepared  for  the 
blessed  eternity.  We  have  otherwise  many 
sad  examples  of  disobedient  childien  in  this 
country,  especially  when  a  widow  is  to  raise  a 
small  number  of  them,  as  the  youth  are  easily 
led  astray  and  pride  themselves  on  their  liberty 
as  against  their  parents.  This  widow  also  had 
a  small  number  of  children,  and  in  addition, 
must  for  the  most  part  depend  upon  them,  as 
she  became  quite  lame.  But  she  reared  her 
children  in  love  and  seriousness,  and  by  earn- 
est supplication   obtained  so  much  by  prayer 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  29 

from  her  reconciled  Father  in  Christ,  that  we 
must  rejoice  over  their  piety  and  blameless 
life. 

A  penitent  married  woman  was  oppressed 
in  mind,  and  desired  instruction  and  consola- 
tion. She  complained  in  the  first  place  of  de- 
jection and  despondency,  and  was  apprehen- 
sive whether  she  would  remain  faithful  to  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  not  turn  back  again.  In  the 
second  place,  she  was  troubled  about  her  hus- 
band, because  he  would  not  wholly  give  him- 
self up  to  repentance  and  faith.  She  said  the 
man  was  frequently  affected,  and  at  certain 
times  acted  as  if  he  would  wholly  repent,  but 
at  other  times  he  was  altogether  disorderly, 
and  permitted  his  anger  to  rule,  and  also 
showed  himself  harsh  towards  her  and 
towards  his  friends.  In  reference  to  the  first 
point,  I  reminded  her  that  the  work  of  grace 
in  repentance,  and  perseverance  in  that  which 
is  good,  was  not  dependent  on  her  natural 
powers,  but  upon  the  power  of  God.  He  who 
has  given  the  will,  will  also  grant  the  doing, 
Phil.  ii.  13.  He  who  has  begun  the  good 
work  in  her  will  also  perform  it,  until  the  day 
of  Jesus  Christ,  Phil.  i.  6,  and  our  Saviour  has 


30        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

given  the  assurance  that  no  one  shall  pluck 
his  sheep  out  of  his  and  his  Father's  hand, 
John  X.  23-28.  But  in  the  meanwhile  she 
must  not  become  slothful,  as  she  still  carried 
the  body  of  this  death,  and  must  truly  contend 
against  the  devil,  the  world,  sin,  and  her  own 
flesh  and  blood,  if  she  would  be  crowned. 
Therefore  she  must  watch  and  pray,  and  al- 
ways be  equipped  with  the  armor  o(  God. 
Conducting  herself  thus,  she  could  rejoice,  and 
still  work  out  her  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling,  Phil.  ii.  12.  In  relation  to  the 
second  point,  she  should  follow  the  admoni- 
tion of  Peter,  i  Pet.  iii.  i,  and  remain  in  Chris- 
tian subjection  to  her  husband,  to  speak  a 
word  in  season  in  love  and  meekness,  but 
chiefly  seek  to  win  the  man  without  much 
speaking,  by  a  pure  life,  in  the  fear  of  God, 
and  evermore  ask  of  God  the  precious  adorn- 
ment of  womanhood,  which  consists  in  the 
imperishable  decorum  of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit.  But  in  secret  she  should  diligently 
pray  to  God,  that  he  should  more  and  more 
remove  the  hindrances  out  of  the  way  of  her 
husband,  and  aid  him  to  a  perfect  repentance. 
Finally,  she  must  have  patience  with  her  hus- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3  I 

band,  and  reflect  well,  how  long  the  gracious 
God  bore  and  still  bears  with  her,  herself,  in 
patience  and  with  forbearance.  She  promised 
to  follow  this  advice,  by  the  grace  and  help  of 
God,  and  requested  that  I  might  also  admon- 
ish her  husband  in  love. 

A  widow  in  New  Hanover  received  an  in- 
jury in  her  hand  and  arm,  resulting  from  an 
inflammation,  so  that  it  was  feared  that  gan- 
grene might  ensue.  She  wept  bitterly,  be- 
cause she  still  had  several  children  about  her, 
not  as  yet  grown.  She  regarded  this  accident 
as  a  special  punishment  from  God,  because 
she  on  a  Sunday,  mended  her  children's 
clothes  with  the  hand.  I  said  to  her,  that  the 
hand  was  only  an  instrument,  which  worked 
according  to  the  determination  of  the  under- 
standing and  will.  She  should  therefore  look 
to  the  origin  of  her  actions,  and  consider  how 
her  heart  was  disposed  towards  God.  She 
cited  many  things,  according  to  the  first  arti- 
cle of  our  faith,  concerning  the  preservation 
and  protection  o(  God,  during  her  whole  life  ; 
on  her  voyage,  in  perils  by  water  and  by  land, 
and  especially  in  her  widowhood,  and  hence 
concluded  that  she  had  a  gracious  God,  ex- 


32  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

cept  the  before-mentioned  fault,  when  she 
worked  on  Sunday,  and  now  received  the  pun- 
ishment for  it.  But  we  pointed  out  to  her 
that  the  gracious  preservation,  defence  and 
protection  happened  for  the  sake  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  were  to  lead  her  to  repentance  and 
faith.  She  thought  that  repentance  and  faith 
were  pre-supposed  from  baptism  onward,  and 
knew  how  to  cite  beautiful  passages  in  sup- 
port of  it.  But  when  we  inquired  whether 
she  had  preserved  the  covenant  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  the  garment  of  righteousness  in 
purity,  she  desired  on  her  part  to  bring  into 
the  account  an  honest  life.  For  this  reason, 
we  had  to  show  her  that  the  law  of  God  is 
spiritual,  and  demands  much  more  than  out- 
ward obedience,  and  this  brought  her  to  silence 
and  to  poverty  before  God.  The  old  tree  was 
digged  around  by  the  Law  of  God,  and  is  still 
manured  by  the  gospel,  to  see  whether  the 
Lord  may  yet  gather  some  good  fruit.  After 
the  sickness,  a  man  came  who  desired  to  marry 
her.  When  she  asked  him  of  what  religion  he 
was,  he  answered  her  by  a  short  rhyme  :  Her 
parsons  he  deems  as  fools,  them  esteems,  etc. 
She    answered,  he  should  go  then  and   seek 


CONGkEGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  33 

those  like  himself,  and  if  he  possessed  the 
whole  world  full  of  perishable  riches,  she  had 
found  an  imperishable  treasure,  which  no  thief 
could  steal  and  no  moth  corrupt. 

In  Providence  I  was  called  to  a  lad  of  twelve 
years,  who  was  sick.  He  is  a  fine  child,  in 
whom  the  grace  of  baptism  is  sensibly  per- 
ceived. His  memory  is  stored  with  choice 
passages  and  edifying  hymns,  as  also  with  the 
principal  parts  of  Luther's  catechism  ;  and  on 
various  occasions  he  is  able  to  apply  the  truths 
properly.  When,  previous  to  his  sickness,  his 
mother  had  gone  with  him  into  the  field 
where  the  winter  grain  was  sown,  and  com- 
plained that  the  grain  stood  so  thin,  and  could 
easily  result  in  a  failure  of  the  crop,  the  son 
answered  :  Mother,  do  not  grieve  ;  behold  the 
fowls  of  the  air,  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  etc.  Reflect  how  much  bread  the  Lord 
Jesus  had  when  he  fed  the  four  and  five  thou- 
.sand,  etc.  Thus  is  he  in  his  intercourse,  that 
he  applies  the  divine  truths  unto  edification. 
May  God  preserve  this  poor,  tender  shoot  from 
the  many  temptations  and  from  the  wind  of 
doctrine  and  offences  in  this  countr\^ !  I  asked 
the  father  whether  he  would  entrust  the  son  to 

C 


34         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

me,  and  I  would  keep  him  to  study,  that  he 
might  once,  according  to  the  will  of  God, 
serve  our  church  or  school.  The  father  an- 
swered :  The  preachers  here  in  this  country 
were  so  despised  by  the  sects  and  in  the  news- 
papers, must  suffer  so  much,  had  no  sure  sup- 
port, he  would  rather  have  him  learn  a  trade, 
whereby  he  might  also  serve  God  and  his 
neighbor,  etc. 

In  Providence,  a  Reformed  neighbor  gave 
his  daughter  in  marriage  to  a  man  belonging 
to  our  congregation.  I  had  to  marry  them, 
and  was  therefore  obliged  to  be  present  at  the 
wedding.  Now,  Vv'hen  friends  and  neighbors 
meet  on  such  occasions,  we  may  count  among 
the  number  very  many  different  kinds  of  peo- 
ple, of  various  sorts  of  religions  and  opinions, 
as  the  several  sects  may  call  themselves,  but 
mostly  those  born  in  Pennsylvania,  and  those 
who  believe  nothing.  Therefore  I  would  some- 
times rather  be  in  an  offensive  prison  than  in 
such  company.  There  was  also  a  mixed  com- 
pany present  here,  chiefly  of  self-invited  guests, 
who  scoff  at  churches  and  parsons.  The 
parents  of  the  bride  placed  me  and  my  col- 
league,   Brunnholtz,   who   was    on    a    friendly 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  35 

visit  to  me  at  the  time,  together  with  several 
Lutherans  and  Reformed,  in  a  room  alone,  and 
left  the  rest  of  the  people  in  a  side-room  by 
themselves.  We  sought  to  edify  each  other 
with  agreeable  conversation,  and  also  sang 
spiritual  hymns.  The  scoffers  in  the  side- 
room  became  as  it  were  frantic,  and  disturbed 
us,  and  gave  offence  to  several  of  our  young 
people.  We  deplored  this,  and  after  we  had 
in  vain  admonished  them  several  times,  we 
went  home.  Afterwards,  the  unruly  people 
did  not  rest  until  they  had  seduced  the 
young  people  into  a  dance.  Several  of  the 
youth  whom  I  had  prepared  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per withdrew  from  this  vanity.  Several  others, 
however,  were  involved  in  it,  of  which  the  rest 
complained  to  me.  The  parents  of  the  bride 
apologized,  and  said,  that  they  were  unable  to 
resist,  as  the  shameless  people  did  not  heed 
their  words,  and  were  afraid  of  neither  God 
nor  man.  They  had  also  not  been  invited  to 
the  wedding,  but  had  come  of  their  own  accord. 
That  such  persons  are  somewhat  tolerated  and 
are  not  willingly  offended,  this  reason  may  be 
assigned.  The  country  people  live  separate, 
and   not  together.     Their  whole   wealth   con- 


36  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

sists  in  cattle  and  some  grain.  The  grain  they 
have  either  in  barns  or  stacked  in  the  open 
field.  When  such  heads  of  families  some- 
times offend  an  audacious  Irishman  or  intract- 
able German,  injury  to  their  cattle  or  grain 
easily  follows  during  the  night,  as  everything 
is  open  and  exposed  to  the  revenge  and  fury 
of  such  obdurate  people.  For  before  one 
looks  out  of  his  house  in  the  night,  his  barn 
and  all  his  possessions  may  already  be  con- 
sumed, and  before  the  nearest  neighbor  or  the 
Justice  of  the  Peace  is  called  to  help,  a  man 
may  already  have  done  the  greatest  damage, 
and  retreated  several  miles  into  the  forest.  I 
will  here  relate  what  happened  in  my  time  to 
my  present  father-in-law,  Mr.  Conrad  Weiser. 
As  Justice  of  the  Peace  in  his  district,  he  had 
adjudged  a  punishment  to  a  certain  family  for 
a  crime  committed.  Some  time  after,  his 
house  was  closed  from  without  during  the 
night,  and  a  heap  of  straw  taken  into  the  ves- 
tibule under  the  roof  of  dry  shingles,  and  set 
on  fire.  The  smoke  and  crackling  awakened 
several  of  the  children,  who  awakened  the 
rest.  But  as  the  door  was  bolted,  they  had  to 
leap   out  of  the  windows  and  extinguish   the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3/ 

fire.  If  the  dear  God  had  not  watched  over 
*the  house,  in  a  short  space  of  time  ten  persons, 
viz:  his  whole  family,  except  two  children, 
who  were  absent,  would  have  been  burned. 
He  had  his  suspicion  as  to  who  did  this,  but 
could  produce  no  proof  according  to  the  English 
law.  Now,  although  a  believer  does  not  fear 
men,  who  only  kill  the  body,  and  knows  that 
without  the  will  of  God  not  a  hair  can  fall 
from  his  head,  and  that  the  Lord  and  God  of 
Israel  neither  sleeps  nor  slumbers,  but  guards 
the  house  ;  still  weak  human  beings  are  fearful, 
and  are  anxious  about  their  life  and  sustenance, 
because  they  do  not  rightly  trust  God. 

A  young  woman,  who  at  the  before-men- 
tioned wedding-  danced  alongr  with  the  rest, 
afterwards  avoided  our  divine  service,  until  I 
at  length  sought  her  and  inquired  wherefore 
she  separated  herself  She  answered,  that  she 
was  ashamed  before  God,  because  she  had  not 
been  more  watchful,  and  had  not  contended 
better  against  the  temptation.  I  set  forth  be- 
fore her  how  unfaithfully  she  had  hitherto  acted 
towards  the  many  gracious  workings  of  the 
Spirit  of  God,  and  against  her  own  soul,  etc. 
She  complained  of  much  disquietude  of  con- 
4 


38  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

science  since  she  resisted  the  operations  of  the 
good  Spirit,  but  would  ask  of  God  in  Christ 
pardon,  and  for  a  new  heart,  and  tliat  this  in- 
jury should  serve  to  make  her  circumspect. 
I  called  another  young  person  to  account,  and 
asked  him  wherefore  he  acted  thus  at  the 
wedding.  He  confessed  with  sadness,  that 
they  overcame  him  with  much  persuasion,  and 
at  length  succeeded  so  far  as  to  have  him  bring 
the  musician.  But  when  he  had  brought  him, 
and  looked  upon  the  vain  life,  he  became  so 
afraid  and  alarmed  that  he  left  and  went 
home.  He  assured  me  that  he  was  heartily 
sorry,  but  would  in  the  future  follow  the  in- 
ward workings  of  the  Spirit  of  God  better, 
and  walk  more  circumspectly. 

A  middle-aged  married  man  lives  in  New 
Hanover,  who,  together  with  his  wife,  never  as 
yet  partook  of  the  Holy  Supper.  He  had 
in  part  depended  on  his  earthly  possessions, 
and  therewith  lead  a  life  of  excess.  In  part, 
he  was  also  so  ensnared  by  the  counsel  of  the 
ungodly,  walked  on  the  broad  road,  and  sat 
where  the  scoffers  sit,  that  we  had  the  least 
hope  of  his  return.  Now,  when  he  some  time 
ac>-o  uttered  such  things  when  drunk  about  an- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  39 

Other  man's  wife  which  he  could  not  substan- 
tiate before  court,  and  might  easily  thereby 
have  lost  his  honest  name,  I  interposed  for  the 
sake  of  his  well-deserving  father,  and  amicably 
settled  the  matter  between  the  two  parties,  so 
that  it  did  not  get  into  the  hands  of  the  law- 
yers and  before  court.  The  man  thereby  ob- 
tained a  love  for  me,  and  went  to  church  dili- 
gently, although  he  still  continued  his  bad  life. 
Nevertheless,  by-and-by  a  word  remained, 
until  he  at  length  perceiv^ed  that  on  the  broad 
way  he  must  go  down  to  condemnation.  As 
he  had  before  been  a  crier  and  merry-andrew 
at  every  auction,  he  renounced  his  dishonora- 
ble occupation,  freed  himself  from  his  wicked 
associates,  took  the  Word  of  God  in  hand, 
joined  himself  to  his  wife,  with  whom  he  was 
at  much  variance  before,  and  who  was  now  not 
a  little  encouraged  thereby.  They  were  both 
instructed  by  me,  manifested  repentance  and 
sorrow  for  their  sins,  and  a  hunger  and  a  thirst 
after  the  righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ ;  and  al- 
though the  wife  was  born  of  and  raised  by  Re- 
formed parents,  she  was  gladly  willing  to  be 
confirmed  in  our  congregation.  After  I  had 
bowed  the  knee  with  them  in  secret,  they  were 


40        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

both,  according  to  their  desire,  pubHcly  con- 
firmed in  the  presence  of  the  congregation,  and 
admitted  to  the  Holy  Supper.  The  old  asso- 
ciates think  it  impossible  to  do  without  so  dear 
a  comrade,  and  therefore  daily  try  to  persuade 
him  to  fall  back  into  the  ways  of  sin  again. 
But  the  gracious  God  has  hitherto  not  failed  in 
the  chastisements  and  admonitions  of  his 
spirit,  although  he  is  as  yet  very  tender  and 
weak,  and  still  unable  to  bear  much.  If  they 
scoff  at  him,  he  can  well  endure  that,  but  it 
grieves  him  more  when  they  ridicule  his  par- 
sons and  churches  and  religion." 

It  is  almost  incredible  what  hard  and  lieart- 
knawing  expressions  some  bold  and  dissolute 
persons  utter  in  this  free  aixd  licentious  coun- 
try. One  of  our  churchmen  came  to  a  rich 
scoffer,  and  desired  to  borrow  money.  The 
rich  asked  the  poor  man  :  do  you  know  where 
my  God  is  ?  He  answered :  no.  The  rich 
man  pointed  to  his  manure  pile  before  the 
door,  and  said  :  this  is  my  God,  he  gives  me 
wheat  and  all  I  need.  The  poor  man  was  terri- 
fied, and  rebuked  him  for  such  blasphemy. 
The  rich  man  said  :  you  must  borrow  of  your 
God,  to  whom  you   pray  and   go  to  church,  if 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4 1 

you  are  not  satisfied  with  mine.  The  poor 
man  left,  and  would  have  nothing.  Another 
scoffer  was  admonished  by  a  churchman,  that 
he  should  consider  his  end  and  the  impending 
judgment,  and  not  do  so  wickedly.  He  an- 
swered that  he  had  already  for  a  long  time 
considered  his  end,  and  concluded,  as  respects 
the  soul,  to  enter  into  the  swine,  as  he  was 
fond  of  swine's  flesh.  This  man  afterwards 
hanged  himself  in  his  house.  The  before-men- 
tioned dunghill  worm  had  a  valuable  horse, 
and  also  used  blasphemous  language  in  rela- 
tion to  it.  The  liohtninc;-  struck  the  horse 
dead,  when  the  man  was  only  a  few  steps  off. 
I  said  to  n\y  hearers,  when  they  complained 
of  such,  they  must  not  be  surprised  at  this, 
but  be  excited  to  greater  zeal,  as  this  was  the 
language  from  the  beginning  of  Satan,  of  the 
old  liar,  who  speaks  of  his  own.  The  govern- 
ment had  no  time  and  wish  to  investigate  such 
matters  ;  and  if  we  seek  to  convince  the  poor 
worms,  they  accept  of  no  valid  proof,  but  only 
blurt  out,  with  their  inconsiderate  talk.  For 
this  reason,  I  had  a  conversation  with  a  man 
of  some  pretentions  in  Philadelphia.  As  he 
admitted  a  Supreme   Being,  I  sought  to  show 


42  Rt FORTS    FROM     LUTHERAN 

him  that  unassisted  reason  in  its  theory  was 
without  sufficient  means  for  union  with  the 
Higher  Power,  and  hence  could  not  give  per- 
manent happiness  and  inward  contentment ; 
that  a  nearer  revelation  was  desirable,  and  not 
only  possible,  but  also,  according  to  reason 
itself,  must  actually  be  present.  But  he  im- 
mediately became  rude  in  manner,  spoke  im- 
properly of  the  sacred  Scriptures,  and  said  : 
the  parsons  must  speak  thus  and  so,  that  they 
may  not  lose  their  bread.  As  he  would  re- 
ceive no  argument,  blasphemed  still  more 
grossly,  and  recommended  to  me  the  writings 
of  Spinoza,  Collins,  Spinozer,  Bayles,  the  in  ■ 
dependent  Whig,  and  such  like,  I  said  that  1 
had  read  such  writings  in  part,  and  found  that 
the  authors,  if  they  yet  wrote  anything  that  is 
true,  stole  it  from  the  nearer  revelation  ;  but 
with  their  own  perverted  propositions,  they 
had  left  no  other  impression  of  themselves 
with  sensible  people  than  that  which  Wcis 
given  of  them  long  ago  in  the  description  con- 
tained in  the  14th  Psalm,  i  verse  :  The  fool 
hath  said  in  his  heart,  etc.  But  as  for  himself, 
he  might  reflect  on  what  is  written  in  Isaiah  i. 
3  :  The  ox  knoweth  his  owner   etc. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  43 

An  aged  neighbor  in  Providence,  who  has 
children  and  grand-children,  and  never  as  yet 
partook  of  the  Holy  Supper,  became  attentive 
to  his  heart  and  to  the  Word  of  God,  through 
a  sickness  of  ten  years  duration.  He  certified 
that  he  had  been  baptized  in  Europe,  and  in- 
structed in  Christianity,  but  never  yet  became 
so  heedful  as  during  his  protracted  illness. 
As  it  seems,  the  Word  of  God  attains  in  him 
more  and  more  an  appropriation  and  a  power. 
As  often  as  my  worthy  colleague,  Mr.  Brunn- 
holtz,  visited  me,  so  often  has  he  also  had  edi- 
fying conversation  with  this  man,  and  refreshed 
himself  with  him.  He  confessed  that  he  had 
for  the  most  part  forgotten  the  instruction  of 
his  youth,  and  in  his  sickness,  as  a  pupil  en- 
tered quite  anew  into  the  holy  Scriptures. 
When  he*  would  promote  his  eternal  well- 
being,  he  finds  in  it  a  plain,  even,  although 
narrow  way.  He  knew  of  no  other  way  for 
re-union  with  God  than  that  he,  with  acknowl- 
edgment, confession,  repentance  and  sorrow 
for  his  sins,  return,  and  by  asking,  seeking 
and  knocking,  seek  pardon  and  peace  through 
Jesus  Christ  the  Kinsman.  He  hoped  that 
God   would  not   reject,  but   graciously   receive 


44  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

him.  As  he  could  do  nothing  by  his  own 
strength,  God  would  more  and  more  come  to 
his  aid  by  his  Holy  Spirit  and  his  powerful 
word.  In  this  frame  of  mind  he  is  at  present, 
and  thinks  that  the  Holy  Supper  would  be  a 
good  means  to  strengthen  his  weak  faith,  and 
to  aid  him  to  a  closer  union  with  the  most 
blessed  God.  I  have  seen  what  guide  is  found 
under  such  circumstances  by  an  otherwise 
sensible  person,  who,  by  outward  and  inward 
affliction,  is  driven  to  the  holy  Word  of  God, 
if  he  reads  and  considers  the  holy  Word  of 
God  without  falseness.  When  I  visited  him  at 
another  time,  he  said  the  Lord  Jesus  appeared 
to  him  in  a  dream,  and  had  commanded  him 
to  receive  the  Holy  Supper.  I  answered  him 
that  he  must  be  very  cautious  and  circumspect 
with  dreams.  For  although  God  in  former 
times  revealed  one  thing  and  another  in  an  ex- 
traordinary manner  by  dreams,  yet,  in  these 
times,  he  does  not  require  us  to  wait  for  this, 
but  has  given  us  a  sure  word  uf  prophecy, 
whereunto  we  should  giv^e  heed,  2  Pet.  i.  19. 
His  dream  was  not  to  be  condemned,  because 
it  accorded  with  the  Word  of  God,  and  gave 
witness  that  his   mind   had  been  occupied  dur- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  45 

ing  the  day  with  such  edifying  matters.  God 
did  not  need  specially  to  reveal  it  to  him  in  a 
dream,  that  he  must  partake  of  the  Lord's 
Supper,  because  he  had  before  already  clearly 
commanded  it  in  his  Word.  He  might  perhaps 
at'  another  time  dream  something  that  ran 
counter  to  the  Word  of  God,  and  be  injurious 
to  his  soul.  He  should  therefore  always  let 
God's  Word  be  the  foundation  and  only  guide 
of  his  faith  and  life  ;  thus  should  he  continue 
on  the  right  way.  Afterwards,  his  illness  in- 
creased, so  that  he  thought  his  end  was  near. 
As  he  manifested  a  desire  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per, I  administered  it  to  him.  But  he  still 
lives,  and  still  searches  further  into  the  Scrip- 
tures, because  they  give  him  spirit  and  life. 

A  man  from  the  mountains  above  New  Han- 
over, who  professes  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
religion,  but  may  as  yet  possess  little  living 
knowledge  of  the  power  of  the  gospel,  came 
to  me  and  complained  that  his  wife  was  mel- 
ancholy and  pensive.  The  woman  sometimes 
entered  her  chamber  or  the  forest  alone,  and 
prayed  on  her  knees.  The  neighbors  in  part 
had  evil  thoughts  about  his  wife,  as  if  she  must 
have  committed  some  gross  crime  or  wickedness 


46        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

in  Germany.  When  I  questioned  the  woman 
herself,  she  acknowledged  that  she  had  a 
small  number  of  unraised  children  around  her, 
sat  there  in  the  wild  thickets  alone,  as  her 
husband  must  follow  his  trade  round  about, 
and  earn  his  bread,  but  that  she  knew  of  no 
other  melancholy  than  this  :  that  God's  Word, 
which  she  occasionally  hears  in  church  and 
reads  at  home,  has  become  alive  in  her  souL 
She  had  indeed  committed  no  gross  offence 
according  to  the  letter  of  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, as  the  neighbors  thought,  but  she  knew 
that  the  law  is  spiritual,  and  that  she  according 
to  it  was  a  great  sinner,  and  worthy  of  con- 
demnation. In  this  condition,  she  knew  of  no 
better  counsel  and  refuge  than  the  sufficient 
propitiatory  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ.  She 
therefore  sought  in  silence,  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication, grace  and  peace  from  God  the 
Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  and 
she  was  also  concerned  for  her  children.  I 
gave  her  further  instruction  and  prayed  with 
her,  and  also  said  to  her  husband  that  he 
should  treat  his  wife  circumspectly,  for  it  was 
no  melancholy,  but  a  godly  sorrow,  which 
worketh  a  repentance  unto  salvation,  which  no 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  47 

one  repenteth   of,  and  which   he  must  also  ex- 
perience, if  he  would  be  saved. 

A  man  who  was  born  in  this  country,  of 
Low  Dutch  parentage,  lives  three  miles  from 
me,  and  two  years  ago  was  instructed  and  bap- 
tized by  me,  together  with  fiv^e  children,  nearly 
all  of  adult  age,  earnestly  desired  that  he  also 
might  come  to  the  Holy  Supper  with  his 
family.  His  wife  is  a  preacher's  daughter  from 
German}',  and  came  into  this  country  together 
with  her  mother,  after  she  became  a  widow, 
and  one  sister.  In  Germany,  this  widow  and 
her  daughters,  as  they  say,  heard  many  good 
admonitions  to  a  true  Christianity ;  but  here 
in  this  country,  they  strayed  like  lost  sheep 
without  a  shepherd,  and  also  had  not  partaken 
of  the  Holy  Supper.  Amid  emotion  and 
tears,  mother,  daughters,  and  son-in-law  were 
prepared  with,  exhortation  and  prayer,  made  a 
confession  of  their  sins  and  of  their  faith  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  received  the  Holy  Supper  to 
their  and  my  special  edification.  They,  and 
particularly  the  man,  were  sorry  for  the  time 
spent  in  ignorance.  The  man  confessed  that 
in.  his  former  years  he  lived  in  a  heathenish 
manner,   and  was  given  to  drunkennesss  and 


48  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

lusts.  But  now  he  leads  a  Christian  life,  and 
permits  the  Spirit  of  God  to  work  in  him, 
through  his  Word  and  means  of  grace.  He  is 
indeed  weak  as  yet  as  a  new-born  child,  and  it 
grieves  him  when  he  is  scoffed  at  and  derided 
by  some  ignorant  persons  on  account  of  his 
change,  but  he  has  still  been  faithful  hitherto, 
and  eager  for  the  sincere  milk  of  the  gospel. 
Those  people  who  submit  to  the  arrangement 
of  God,  hold  to  the  church,  acknowledge  and 
accept  the  Word  of  God  and  the  Holy  Sacra- 
ments as  necessary  means  to  repentance  and 
salvation,  are  despised  by  others,  who  do  not 
esteem  these  things,  and  yet  live  well  by  their 
temporal  possessions.  There  are  very  many 
in  this  country  who  adapt  themselves  to  the 
Quaker  form,  and  contemn  churches,  preach- 
ers, sacraments,  and  the  like,  with  the  pretence 
that  such  things  are  inventions  whereby  the 
preachers  obtain  their  bread.  The  poor  people 
do  not  value  and  understand  God's  Word, 
and  are  confirmed  in  their  sins  by  the  perverted 
religious  disputes  and  scofifings. 

In  the  month  of  March  I  made  a  journey  to 
the  Northwestern  mountains,  fifty  English 
miles   from    Providence.     Many  German  peo- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  49 

pie  live  there  poorly  and  scantily,  and  have 
want  in  both  spiritual  and  bodih'  nourishment. 
As  several  of  our  poor  members  moved  to 
that  place,  and  called  to  mind  their  divine  ser- 
vice, they  invited  me  to  pay  them  a  visit. 
Many  grow  wild,  and  no  longer  value  churches 
and  schools.  Others  employ  such  men  who 
have  set  themselves  up  as  preachers.  Others 
still  seek  something  edifying,  and  will  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  self-constituted  preach- 
ers, but  fall  on  the  other  side,  and  attach 
themselves  to  the  Herrnhuter  of  Bethlehem. 
My  former  hearers  several  times  before  sent 
men  to  me  and  asked  for  help.  As  I  at  this 
time  had  the  assistant,  Mr.  Kurtz,  with  me,  I 
sent  him  up  several  times,  and  through  my 
father-in-law  secured  a  little  land  from  the 
proprietor  for  a  church.  On  this  land  they 
were  to  build  a  wooden  school-house  or 
church.  If  in  time  they  became  able  to  keep 
a  school-master,  the  children  would  thus  first 
be  assisted  somewhat.  The  school-master 
was  to  read  for  them  on  Sundays,  and  I  would 
visit  them  once  or  several  times  a  year.  It 
seemed  as  if  they  would  for  the  most  part 
agree,  and  approve  o(  the  proposal.  They 
;  n 


50  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

also  beg-an  to  build  a  wooden  church.  In  the 
meantime,  the  Herrnhuter  from  Bethlehem 
diligently  visited  the  place,  drew  those  to  them 
who  were  the  richest,  and  persuaded  them  that 
they  were  the  genuine  Lutherans;  also  cele- 
brated the  Holy  Supper  with  them  according 
to  the  Lutheran  mode,  and  sent  a  brother  with 
his  family  to  the  families  won  over,  who  was  to 
teach  school.  The  other  party  seeing  this,  be- 
came exasperated,  and  employed  reproachful 
expressions,  and  on  this  account  the  third 
party  also  withdrew.  Now,  though  they  had 
commenced  to  build  the  church,  there  has 
been  no  progress  made,  and  the  building  be- 
gun stands  there  roofless  until  this  day. 
Those  inclined  to  the  Herrnhuter  are  willing 
and  able  to  finish  the  building,  but  on  this  con- 
dition, that  it  must  be  a  Brethren  church  ;  but 
to  this  I  did  not  consent,  as  the  land  is  yet  in 
my  hand,  and  I  have  the  hope  in  time  to  help 
the  poor  Lutherans  with  their  building.  At 
present  I  see  no  possibility  of  aiding  such  a 
ruined  and  distracted  multitude,  and  of  effect- 
ing an  improvement,  until  the  Lord  provides 
me  with  means  and  ways,  as  yet  unknown. 
On  my  present  \M"sit,  I  preached  there,  baptized 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  5  I 

several  children,  and  exhorted  my  former 
members  to  a  dihgent  reading  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures  and  prayer;  and  on  their  suppliant 
entreaty  and  petition,  I  administered  the  Holy 
Supper  to  two  aged  people,  whose  children 
have  associated  themselves  with  the  Herrn- 
huter,  whereat  they  secretly  wept,  and  received 
the  Holy  Supper  in  deepest  reverence  of  heart, 
and  promised  to  remain  faithful  to  their  only 
shepherd  of  souls,  Jesus  Christ,  in  life,  in  suf- 
fering, and  in  death. 

The  reasons  we  are  invited  to  go  to  a  dis- 
tance, here  and  there,  are  the  following  :  Our 
German  Evangelical  inhabitants,  for  the  most 
part,  came  the  latest  into  this  province.  The 
English  and  German  Quakers,  the  Inspired, 
Mennonites,  Separatists,  and  other  such  small 
sects,  came  in  first,  when  the  land  was  still 
very  cheap.  Those  selected  for  themselves  the 
best  and  richest  tracts  of  land,  and  are  now  en- 
riched. But  in  later  years,  after  the  poor  Evan- 
gelicals also  found  the  way,  and  numerously 
came  into  this  country  also,  some  perhaps 
here  and  there  still  found  some  of  the  good 
land.  Most  of  them,  however,  had  to  serve 
for   several    years   for   their  passage   as    man- 


52  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

servants  and  maid-servants,  and  afterwards 
shift  with  the  poor  land,  and  eat  their  bread  in 
the  copious  sweat  of  their  brows.  At  length, 
also,  not  even  poor  land  was  any  more  to  be 
had;  therefore  the  poor  rented  the  superfluous 
land  from  the  rich.  But  the  rich  raised  their 
rents  so  high  that  the  poor  were  unable  to  bear 
it.  Therefore  they  removed  still  further  away, 
into  the  wild  thickets.  Those  who  still  had 
somewhat  of  their  own  got  other  families,  who 
were  also  obliged  to  remove  further  to  move 
with  them.  Those  who  were  in  our  congrega- 
tions for  a  time,  and  from  necessity  had  to  go 
further,  into  the  still  uncultivated  wilderness, 
sometimes  wrote  the  most  affecting  letters,  and 
bewailed  their  hunger  after  the  Word  of  God. 
They  also  tell  their  neighbors  how  good  it  once 
was  with  them,  and  desire  to  hear  once  more 
words  of  life  in  the  desert  where  there  is  no 
water.  I  have  noticed  that  within  the  five  years 
of  my  stay  here,  scarcely  one-half  of  the  first 
members  in  the  country  congregations  are  left. 
The  other  half  is  in  part  in  eternity ;  most  of 
them,  however,  moved  away  from  forty  to  one 
hundred  English  miles,  to  the  borders  of 
Pennsylvania,  to  Mar3Hand,   and   to   Virginia. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AxMERICA.  53 

In  the  meanwhile,  tlie  congregations  did  not 
decrease,  but  much  more  increased,  as  still 
more  Germans  arrived  every  year,  and  those 
remaining  settled  their  children  around  them  as 
far  as  they  could  find  room  and  sustenance. 
But  some  too  are  perhaps  wont  to  remove 
fi'om  our  region,  who  have  a  disgust  and  are 
displeased  with  our  churches  and  schools,  and 
would  rather  live  in  darkness,  where  their 
works  are  not  reproved  by  the  light.  In  this 
manner  we  preachers  far  and  near,  must  pass 
through  honor  and  shame,  through  evil  and 
good  report ;  but  rejoice  in  this,  when  the 
gospel  is  spread  abroad  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  is  made  known,  and  we  long  :  "  O  that 
the  evening  came,  when  it  shall  be  so  light, 
and  the  bright  lustre  of  the  Spirit  render  us 
very  compliant  to  thee.  Yea,  what  more?  That 
I  might  hear  within,  the  night  is  past !  " 

In  the  months  of  April  and  May,  besides 
my  customary  official  labors,  I  was  engaged 
with  those  in  New  Hanover  and  Providence 
who  were  being  prepared  for  the  Holy  Supper. 
Among  these,  the  following  persons  were  re- 
markable beyond  others  in  both  congregations: 

A  woman  whose   father  had   been  an  exiled 


54  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Frenchman,  of  the  so-called  Huguenots.  It  is 
remarkable  that  such  people,  who  were  ban- 
ished on  account  of  the  Protestant  religion, 
and  suffered  much  discomfort,  so  easily  grow 
cold  in  this  country,  and  permit  their  children 
and  grand-children  to  grow  up  unbaptized,  in 
darkness.  The  poor  woman  just  mentioned 
had  indeed  been  baptized  in  youth,  but  grew 
up  without  instruction  and  knowledge.  After 
her  marriage  with  a  man  who  is  a  Lutheran, 
she  diligently  heard  the  Word  of  God,  and  at 
length  obtained  a  longing  desire  for  a  nearer 
instruction  for  the  Holy  Supper.  As  much  as 
she  was  able,  with  the  consent  of  her  husband, 
to  leave  her  children  and  household  work,  she 
came  diligently  to  instruction.  She  obtained 
an  excellent  knowledge  of  her  ruined  condi- 
tion and  of  the  grace  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 
manifested  repentance  and  sorrow  for  her  sins, 
and  a  hunger'and  thirst  after  the  righteousness 
and  peace  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  also  promised 
with  tears,  that  she  would  follow  the  guidance 
of  the  good  Spirit,  according  to  the  Word  of 
God,  and  by  his  aid  remain  faithful  until 
death. 

There  was  among  the  confirmants  a  young 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  55 

person,  who  had  been  neglected  in  his  youth 
as  his  parents  were  poor,  and  hved  beyond  the 
Schuylkill,  where  they  had  no  school  conve- 
niences. The  \\'ant  of  good  schools  is  one  of 
the  saddest  things,  and  one  of  the  greatest  ob- 
stacles in  building  up  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Quakers,  Anabaptists  and  the  like-minded  are 
for  the  most  part  rich,  and  can  keep  school- 
masters at  their  own  expense;  but  in  their 
schools  they  will  not  permit  the  youth  to  be 
taught  the  catechism,  or  otherwise  an  order  of 
salvation,  but  their  children  must  merely  learn 
to  read,  write  and  cipher  with  difficulty,  so 
that  they  betimes  engage  in  trade  and  com- 
merce in  the  world.  In  relation  to  those  of 
our  religion,  they  are  for  the  most  part  in 
want  of  good  school  teachers,  as  well  as  of  the 
means  to  support  them,  and  also  of  ability  and 
willingness  to  labor  with  their  children  them- 
selves. When  such  arrive,  who  had  been  half 
schoolmasters  in  Germany,  they  are  apt  to  go 
far  into  the  country,  and  report  themselves  as 
parsons.  Others  profess  to  be  schoolmasters, 
and  desire  to  earn  their  passage-mone}'  by 
keeping  school,  but  ha\'e  need  that  they 
should   first    go    to   school    themselves.     Our 


56        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

principal  places  have  hitherto  always  had 
schools  in  winter.  But  it  is  highly  inconveni- 
ent when  the  children  must  go  to  school  in 
the  rough  winter  season,  from  one  to  five 
English  miles,  especially  as  some  of  the 
parents  are  so  poor  that  they  cannot  even 
provide  their  children  with  the  necessary 
clothing  thereto,  much  less  make  up  the 
school  money,  and  in  addition  the  support  of 
the  preacher.  The  proprietor  of  the  land,  and 
other  wealthy  inhabitants  draw  the  revenues 
and  profits,  but  for  the  hurt  of  Joseph  they  are 
not  grieved.  If  the  dear  God  should  once 
have  helped  us  so  far  that  we  could  have  a 
free  school  in  each  principal  church,  a  relief  in 
many  things  would  accrue  to  us.  In  summer 
it  is  also  difficult  to  keep  school,  because  on 
the  one  hand,  the  excessive  heat  and  the  pain- 
ful torment  of  numberless  flies  render  the  chil- 
dren indolent  and  displeased;  and  on  the  other, 
the  parents  cannot  do  without  their  children 
who  are  able  to  work,  and  the  schoolmasters 
cannot  live  from  a  (e\v  children.  But  to  return 
to  the  before-mentioned  youth  ;  he  had  indeed 
been  neglected,  but  was  of  a  pliant  and  stu- 
dious mind.     On  each  occasion,  he  attentively 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  5/ 

listened  to  the  instruction,  and  drank  in  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  Gospel,  like  a  new-born 
child,  and  also  renewed  his  baptismal  covenant 
before  God  with  many  tears. 

Among  the  number  of  those  who  were  con- 
firmed was  a  married  woman,  who  was  pub- 
licly baptized  by  me  two  years  before.  She 
w^ept  bitterly,  that  she  could  not  love  the 
Lord  Jesus  so  heartily  since  her  baptism,  as 
he  loved  her ;  and  asked  for  m.ore  strength  and 
faithfulness,  that  she  might  follow  her  souTs 
bridegroom,  unmoved  and  undefiled  in  love 
and  in  sorrow,  and,  as  a  wise  virgin,  watch  for 
his  coming.  As  far  as  I  know  her,  she  leads 
a  quiet  and  godly  life,  and  prepares  for  eternity. 

There  was  amonc^  them  a  widow's  dauo^hter 
of  sixteen  years,  who  desired  to  go  to  the 
Holy  Supper  with  us,  but  who,  not  under- 
standing the  German  language,  was  instructed 
in  English  by  me.  By  the  grace  of  God,  I 
brought  her  on  so  far  that  she  was  enabled  to 
make  her  confession  of  faith,  and  renew  her 
baptismal  covenant  along  with  the  rest,  before 
the  congregation.  As  much  as  I  observed  in 
her,  she  attained  not  only  to  a  theoretical 
knowledge,  but  her  heart  also  felt  something 


58  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  the  power  of  a  living  faith  in  the  great 
surety  and  mediator  Jesus  Christ,  and  also 
permitted  the  purpose  to  work  in  her,  to  deny 
herself,  to  take  up  his  cross  and  follow  him. 

Likewise  a  young  person  of  twenty-five 
years,  who  has  friends  living  here,  came  over 
from  Jersey,  and  desired  instruction  for  the 
Holy  Supper.  But  he  was  master  neither  of 
the  German  nor  of  the  English  language,  and 
therefore  I  had  to  instruct  and  confirm  him  in 
Dutch.  He  improved  very  much  in  a  short 
time.  He  had  a  pliant  and  hungry  heart,  and 
as  I  afterwards  heard  from  his  neighbors,  he 
leads  a  blameless  life,  and  walks  in  a  manner 
worthy  of  his  calling. 

An  unmarried  woman  of  twenty-one  years 
also  announced  herself,  and  desired  instruction 
unto  confirmation  and  for  partaking  of  the 
Holy  Supper.  The  gracious  God  led  this  per- 
son in  an  extraordinary  way.  From  her  youth, 
she  remained  at  one  place,  where  the  greater 
number  are  scoffers.  The  father  of  this  person 
was  much  grieved  that  his  child  fell  among 
such  people,  but  could  not  get  her  away,  as, 
according  to  the  English  law-,  the  parents 
cannot  command    their  daughters  when  over 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  59 

eighteen  years  of  age.  She  was  also  already 
engaged  to  an  unbaptized  Pennsylvanian,  and 
desired  to  remain  there.  When  she  thought 
herself  most  secure,  a  terror  suddenly  seized 
her,  as  from  an  apparition,  as  she  said,  whereat 
she  and  another  woman  who  was  with  her 
were  both  taken  with  epilepsy.  The  attack 
was  very  severe,  and  now  her  father  was  per- 
mitted to  visit  her.  He  asked  me  for  medicine 
for  this  grievous  disease,  and  as  I  had  some, 
but  very  little,  of  a  certain  epileptic  powder  re- 
maining, which  was  sent  to  me  for  poor  peo- 
ple by  a  patroness  of  distinction,  I  gave  it,  and 
let  him  use  it.  This  blessed  powder  helped 
the  poor  person,  so  that  she  obtained  relief  for 
half  a  year.  Although  she  was  very  much 
prejudiced  against  me  and  the  church,  neces- 
sity obliged  her  to  come  to  her  father,  and 
visit  the  church  with  him.  She  heard  the 
Word  of  God  with  attention  ;  still  her  heart 
and  desire  ever  turned  back  to  her  former 
place.  After  half  a  year  the  epilepsy  returned, 
and  continues  until  this  day.  Affliction  taught 
her  to  give  heed  to  the  word,  and  God's 
Word  and  his  Spirit  connected  therewith  also 
wrought    repentance    and    faith    in    the    Lord 


60         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Jesus  Christ.  She  has  attained  to  an  excellent 
knowledge,  knows  also  how  to  praise  God, 
that  he  humbled  her,  and  led  her  to  repent- 
ance through  severity  and  affliction.  Her 
heart  is  broken,  and  faith,  iiiter  terrores  con- 
scienticE,  i.  e.,  amid  the  anguish  of  conscience, 
Vv'as  born.  Her  mouth  is  full  of  praise  and 
glorifying  of  God  and  her  Saviour. 

A  married  English  woman  made  known  her 
desire  for  confirmation  and  the  Holy  Supper. 
But  as  she  lives  about  six  English  miles  from 
the  church,  and  has  several  young  children 
around  her,  and  also  to  overlook  her  house- 
work, she  could  not  come  to  instruction  as 
often  as  she  wished.  She  is  of  Quaker  parent- 
age, and  in  her  youth  was  kept  to  reading,  but 
knew  little  or  nothing  of  God  and  the  way  of 
salvation.  Now  as  she  at  a  suitable  age  was 
married  to  a  German,  whose  parents  lived  in 
Halle  and  in  Voigtland,  and  still  retained  some 
feeling  of  piety,  he  sought  to  win  his  heathen- 
ish wife  with  love,  and  bought  her  an  English 
New  Testament.  The  woman  read  it  dili- 
gently, and  became  still  more  eager  for  it. 
She  had  had  but  little  direction,  and  yet,  after 
diligent  searching,  soon  found  what  the  calam- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  6 1 

itous  fall  of  man  effected  in  her,  and  how 
necessary  to  her  was  a  mediator,  deliverer  and 
Saviour;  how  God  from  infinite  love  ordained 
his  Son  for  the  salvation  of  fallen  mankind, 
and  through  his  sufferings  and  death  found  an 
eternal  redemption  ;  and  how  and  in  what 
order  the  Son  of  God  would  lead  fallen  man 
to  the  enjo)'ment  and  possession  of  the  pur- 
chased redemption.  "When  she  in  simplicity 
had  comprehended  the  principal  things  con- 
cerning creation,  preservation,  the  fall  of 
man,  redemption  and  sanctification,  she  desired 
through  faith  and  holy  baptism  to  be  trans- 
lated into  the  right  and  enjoyment  of  the  bless- 
ings of  salvation  purchased  by  Christ,  and  to 
be  made  meet  for  a  new  life  and  behavior. 
Since  she  had  attained  to  this  several  years 
ago,  she  now  also  desired  to  experience  that 
which  her  Saviour  from  infinite  tender  love 
bequeathed  to  her  and  other  fellow-Chris- 
tians in  his  last  Testament.  From  the  Old  Tes- 
tament, she  had  read  very  little,  but  could  give 
a  reason  for  her  faith  and  hope  from  the  New 
Testament.  During  instruction,  I  prayed  with 
her  several  times,  and  found  her  much  af- 
fected, and  sighing  before  God  with  tears. 
6 


62  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Among  other  things,  it  was  edifying  to  me 
that  she  said :  that  she  indeed  did  not  yet 
know  how  sensibly  the  Lord  Jesus  would  re- 
veal and  impart  himself  to  her  in  the  Holy 
Supper,  as  she  as  yet  had  never  received  it, 
and  felt  indeed  her  great  unworthiness  and  her 
rrakedness  before  her  Saviour,  but  would  not 
enter  into  many  speculations,  but  simply  go 
and  take,  because  the  Lord  Jesus  commanded 
her.  If  her  master  had  commanded  that  she 
should  pass  through  fire  from  love  to  him,  she 
must ;  yea,  and  would  gladly  do  it,  on  his 
word  and  power.  Wherefore  then  should  she 
not  come,  when  he  has  invited  her  to  a  ban- 
quet so  blessed,  in  remembrance  of  him,  and 
for  her  encouragement  ?  She  was  confirmed, 
and  partook  of  the  Holy  Supper  with  our 
small  number  of  English  in  New  Hanover, 
with  reverence  and  devotion. 

The  son  of  a  warden,  i6  years  of  age,  was  re- 
markable among  the  persons  confirmed.  He 
was  an  uncommon  youth,  of  whom  we  should 
almost  suppose  that  he  still  stood  in  his  bap- 
tismal grace.  As  much  as  I  heard  from  his 
parents  and  neighbors  during  instruction,  he 
had  his  pleasure  in  the  Word  of  God,  and  ac- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  63 

cording  to  his  ability  meditated  on  it  very  dil- 
igently. In  case  he  found  a  suitable  place  in 
the  house,  there  he  portrayed  a  strong  passage 
of  the  Bible  with  legible  letters,  which  he  had 
learnt  without  instruction.  He  is  very  quiet 
in  his  behavior,  follows  the  guidance  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  hates  that  which  is  evil,  and  loves 
that  which  is  good.  Towards  his  parents  he 
shows  himself  respectful  and  obedient ;  to- 
wards his  brothers  and  sisters  kind,  and  ex- 
horts them  to  that  w^hich  is  good.  Towards 
his  fellow-men  he  is  discreet  and  humble.  In 
the  work  of  his  calling  he  is  faithful  and  in- 
dustrious, and  in  special  prayer,  unwearied. 
When  other  young  folks  would  entice  him  and 
draw  him  into  their  vain  company,  he  reproves 
them  from  the  Word  of  God.  When  his 
father  occasionally  gives  him  an  hour  for 
recreation,  he  exercises  himself  in  mechanics, 
and  makes  various  patterns  and  draughts  of 
his  own  invention.  May  God  preserve  this 
excellent  soul  from  the  depths  of  Satan,  and 
keep  him  in  his  grace  ! 

A  man  from  the  New  Hanover  congrega- 
tion had  three  children,  viz.,  daughters,  con- 
firmed.    They   had   been   much    neglected    in 


64  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

their  younger  years  ;  partly  because  the  father 
had  not  much  regard  for  the  Word  of  God, 
and  partly  because  he,  on  account  of  poverty, 
had  to  permit  the  children  to  serve  with  other 
people,  who  were  still  less  concerned  about 
the  salvation  of  the  souls  of  the  children.  The 
man  was  the  son  of  a  landlord  of  distinction 
in  Germany,  and  had  married  an  old  preacher's 
daughter  in  this  country.  They  both  fell  into 
poverty  and  debt,  as  they  were  not  much 
adapted  to  the  hard  work  and  housekeeping 
of  this  country.  In  these  circumstances,  as 
they  had  no  living  knowledge  of  God,  and 
could  not  get  along  well  in  temporal  things, 
they  lived  very  discordantly  and  sinfully  in 
wedlock,  and  thereby  gave  their  children  a 
bad  example.  But  since  I  am  here  they  have 
come  diligently  to  hear  the  Word  of  God,  and 
have  also  purchased  a  Bible  for  the  family. 
By  diligently  reading  in  it,  the  man  was 
brought  to  a  saving  knowledge  and  into  better 
ways,  and  now  begins  to  be  a  family  preacher. 
They  both  assured  me  before  God  that  they 
experience  repentance  and  sorrow  for  their 
past  sins  and  ignorance,  and  ask  God  the 
Father  that  he  would  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  6$ 

pardon  all  their  sins,  and  give  his  Holy  Spirit 
unto  a  better  life  !  The  wife  said  to  me  par- 
ticularly, that  she  thanked  her  dear  Heavenly 
Father  many  thousand  times  that  he  awakened 
our  highly  venerable  fathers  and  patrons  in 
Europe  to  care  for  the  salvation  of  the  souls 
of  the  poor,  and  that  he  also  gave  them  a 
Bible  in  the  house.  For  since  they  diligently 
heard  and  read  the  Word  of  God  and  with  it 
prayed,  they  came  as  it  were  from  darkness 
into  the  light,  and  from  death  unto  life.  The 
husband  also  said,  that  he  could  not  suffi- 
ciently admire  the  mercy  and  patience  of  God, 
which  with  great  long-suffering  waited  for 
him  so  long  in  the  blindness  and  slavery  of 
Satan,  and  in  forbearance  tolerated  him.  He 
now  forgets  all  his  poverty  and  affliction,  be- 
cause each  day  he  becomes  richer  in  Jesus 
Christ.  Several  scoffers  have  already  at  dif- 
ferent times  treated  him  with  contumely,  and 
said:  he  will  now  at  once  become  rich  and  pay 
off  all  his  debts,  as  he  attached  himself  to  the 
Lutheran  Church  and  parsons.  He  answered 
them,  that  he  loved  his  preachers,  because 
they  besought  him,  in  Christ's  stead,  to  be 
reconciled  with  God.  In  respect  to  his  tem- 
6*  u 


^  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

poral  poverty,  since  he  with  his  family  turned 
to  God,  he  had  already  noticed  much  relief  in 
his  temporal  affairs,  and  also  more  blessing, 
and  already  paid  off  many  an  old  debt.  God, 
who  had  given  him  his  Son,  would  also  in 
things  temporal,  neither  forsake  nor  neglect 
him.  The  more  he  hitherto  sought  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  his  righteousness,  the 
more  blessedly  the  other  things  were  added  to 
him,  according  to  his  need.  He  labors  dili- 
gently with  his  neglected  children,  who,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  are  beginning  to  rise  up  again 
like  withered  plants  after  a  gentle  rain.  Oh 
Lord  give  thy  increase ! 

In  the  month  of  June,  I  was  invited  to  un- 
dertake a  journey  through  Pennsylvania  to 
Maryland,  after  I  had  with  God's  aid  passed 
through  Whitsuntide  in  good  health,  and 
abundant  official  labor  in  both  congregations, 
amidst  large  assemblies  of  people. 

On  the  loth  of  June,  I,  in  company  with 
J.  L.,  the  schoolmaster  in  New  Hanover,  set 
out,  and  eight  miles  from  the  place  stopped 
with  an  aged  so-called  Newborn,  who  some 
twenty  and  odd  years  ago,  married  a  widow 
with   whom   he   had   five   children   whom   the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  6/ 

mother,  as  adults,  against  the  father's  will,  in 
the  first  years,  gave  over  to  me  for  instruction 
and  holy  baptism,  and  for  this  reason  had  to 
suffer  much  from  her  husband.  The  old  man 
alleges  that  he  was  born  anew  in  the  Palatinate. 
The  tokens  of  this  birth  however  extend  no 
further,  according  to  his  oft-repeated  assertion, 
than  that  he  separated  himself  from  the  Re- 
formed Church  and  the  Sacraments,  and  was 
unwilling  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
Elector  who  attained  to  the  government  at 
that  time,  for  which  he  with  others  was  called 
before  the  Consistory,  imprisoned,  and  in  his 
opinion  persecuted  for  the  sake  of  Christ  and 
the  truth.  He  accepts  neither  proof  from 
reason,  nor  the  higher  revelation,  according  to 
all  its  parts  and  in  its  whole  import.  He  also 
refuses  to  be  instructed,  as  he  is  of  weak  un- 
derstanding, of  obstinate  self-will,  and  violent 
passions,  and  abuses  Pennsylvania  liberty  in- 
juriously. After  he  came  into  this  country  he 
united  himself  with  a  sect  which  is  called  the 
Newborn.  These  professed  a  new  birth,  which 
they  obtain  suddetily,  by  a  direct  inspiration, 
visions  from  heaven,  dreams,  and  such  like. 
When  they  have  gained  the  new  birth  in  this 


68  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

manner,  they  are,  according  to  their  conceit, 
God  and  Christ,  and  also  can  sin  and  err  no 
more.  Therefore,  they  use  the  Holy  Word 
of  God  no  further  than  just  that  which  seems 
to  favor  their  false  positions.  The  Holy  Sac- 
raments are  to  them  ridiculous,  and  their  ex- 
pressions concerning  these  are  in  the  highest 
degree  vexatious.  The  woman,  as  she  said, 
imprudently  took  the  afore-mentioned  man  in 
marriage,  and  thereby  prepared  a  rod  for  her- 
self. When  the  five  children  were  for  the 
most  part  grown  up,  and  the  mother  was  again 
awakened  to  repentance  and  faith  by  a  diligent 
hearing  of  the  Word  of  God,  she  industriously 
instructed  her  children  in  secret  and  sent  one 
after  the  other  to  our  school,  until  at  length 
they  were  baptized  before  the  congregation  in 
New  Hanover.  W^hat  they  had  to  suffer  on 
this  account,  was  all  for  the  best  for  them. 
The  oldest  daughter  was  grown,  and  was  quiet 
and  retired.  This  was  observed  by  a  young 
widower,  A.  E.,  who  for  several  years  had 
been  a  teacher  among  the  Herrnhuter,  who  is 
also  mentioned  in  the  seven  printed  confer- 
ences of  Count  von  Zinzendorf  Count  von 
Zinzendorf    had    married    him    to    the    only 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  69 

daughter  of  an  old  separated  friend,  and  as  the 
father  related  to  me,  with  the  following  brief 
negotiations,  viz.:  Benedict!  I  give  your 
daughter  to  E.,  you  and  your  wife  I  take  along 
with  me  to  Germany,  and  your  estate  belongs 
to  the  Saviour !  He  could  not  retain  the 
daughter,  as  he  with  a  good  intention  had  al- 
ready committed  himself  too  far.  But  that 
the  Count  would  even  have  the  little  estate  in 
addition,  which  has  cost  the  man  his  sweat 
and  blood,  was  such  a  hard  requirement,  and 
made  such  a  deep  impression  upon  him,  that 
he  with  his  wife  gradually  returned  again,  and 
thought  it  was  sufficient  to  give  up  his  daugh- 
ter. Now  the  important  brother  E.  had  to  be 
preacher  in  the  country,  and  then  again  in 
Philadelphia,  and  his  young  wife  had  to  be  a 
female  elder.  Their  circumstances  required 
large  expense  and  their  income  was  small,  and 
for  this  reason  the  daughter  came  to  the  par- 
ents once  and  again,  and  had  her  pockets  filled. 
At  length  the  parents  grew  tired  of  this,  and 
said  to  their  son-in-law  that  he  should  lay 
aside  his  preaching  and  elder's  office  and  fol- 
low his  trade  of  shoe-making,  so  that  he 
might  properly  support  his  wife  and  children. 


70  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Necessity  also  drove  him  thereto,  and  the 
parents  were  again  helpful,  so  that  the  young 
people  purchased  a  piece  of  land  in  the  moun- 
tains, six  miles  from  New  Hanover.  The  old 
people  were  glad  that  their  son-in-law  was 
compelled  from  necessity  to  separate  himself 
from  his  brethren  for  a  time.  They  sold  their 
land  in  New  Hanover,  and  also  built  a  house 
on  the  children's  place,  in  the  hope  of  estab- 
lishing a  little  congregation  of  their  own 
among  themselves.  Scarcely  had  they  com- 
menced building  when  the  only  daughter  died, 
and  soon  after  the  mother  also.  Now  both 
the  old  as  well  as  the  young  widower,  were 
obliged  to  look  around  for  wives.  The  latter, 
as  mentioned,  applied  to  the  daughter  of  the 
aforesaid  Newborn  and  persuaded  her  with 
the  promise  that  he  would  not  disturb  her  in 
her  religion,  but  rather  be  helpful  to  her,  until 
she  promised  him  marriage.  The  contract 
was  closed  with  the  consent  of  the  parents. 
Now  the  question  was,  where  should  the 
couple  be  married  ?  The  bridegroom  had  al- 
ready been  disobedient  to  his  brethren  in 
many  things,  and  was  afraid  he  might  increase 
his   indebtedness   Avith    them,   if  he  permitted 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  7 1 

me  to  join  him  in  marriage.  But  as  mother 
and  daughter  insisted  that  I  should  do  it  with 
the  object  of  withdrawing  him  still  more  from 
the  Herrnhuter  party,  they  at  length  succeeded 
so  far,  that  the  young  people  were  regularly 
published  in  our  church,  and  to-day,  June  the 
1 0th.  they  were  married  in  the  country.  As 
much  as  I  observed  afterwards,  he  still  lives 
in  his  retirement,  but  now  and  then  permits 
his  wife  to  come  to  church.  The  first  father- 
in-law  still  lived  with  him  in  the  country  for  a 
short  time,  but  in  his  own  house.  At  length 
he  also  took  an  aged  widow  in  second  mar- 
riage and  finally  left  his  house,  again  pur- 
chased a  place  for  himself  in  New  Hanover, 
and  now  occasionally  comes  to  our  church,  as 
he  well  perceives  that  the  separating  of  one's 
self  from  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  holy 
Sacraments  is  profitless.  Otherwise  he  was 
of  the  Separatists  who  call  themselves  the 
silent  in  the  land,  but  who  for  the  most  part, 
become  so  quiet,  that  they  fall  quite  asleep. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  aforementioned  lOth 
of  June,  I  traveled  five  English  miles  further,  to 
an  aged  God-fearing  widow,  who,  with  her 
family  and  neighbors,  longingly  waited  for  us, 


72         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  desired  instruction.  The  widow  had  ex- 
amined herself,  and  desired  the  Holy  Supper, 
which  was  administered  to  her,  together  with 
two  old  men,  after  admonition  and  confession 
before  God.  Two  aged  married  people,  who 
lived  far  from  the  church,  among  many  scof- 
fers, and  were  very  cold  and  dead,  revived 
again  by  the  word  of  him  who  will  not  wholly 
extinguish  the  glimmering  wick.  They  prom- 
ised with  tears  to  use  the  means  of  grace,  and 
to  follow  the  good  Spirit,  working  by  those 
means.  God  be  praised,  who  has  given 
strength  to  their  good  purpose  ;  as  we  see  that 
they  walk  conformably  thereto. 

In  the  evening  we  rode  nine  miles  fur- 
ther, and  remained  over  night  with  an  old 
inhabitant  of  our  church  communion.  The 
man  had  long  already  rejoiced  at  our  coming, 
and  edified  himself  with  us  by  prayer  and. 
spiritual  conversation.  God  awakened  this 
man  in  his  old  age,  and  he  now  seeks  the 
one  thing  needful,  and  rejoices  much  when  he 
finds  opportunity  to  talk  with  us  of  the  pro- 
gress in  Christianity.  When  his  strength  ad- 
mits of  it,  the  road  to  meeting  of  fifteen  to 
twenty-four  English  miles  to  New  Hanover  or 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  73 

Providence  is  not  too  fatiguing  for  him,  be- 
cause the  dehght  in  the  worship  of  God  out- 
weighs all  difficulties  with  him.  He  humbly 
thanks  God,  who  has  awakened  so  many  dear 
children  of  God  and  patrons  in  Europe,  to 
make  and  forward  the  arrangement,  that  salva- 
tion may  be  offered  to  the  dispersed  sinners 
in  this  land. 

On  the  nth  of  June  we  traveled  eight  miles 
further,  to  a  place  w^here  the  Lutherans  and 
Reformed  built  a  church  together,  and  had  al- 
ready quarreled  much  with  each  other.  Those 
of  both  religions  are  inter-married  in  this  coun- 
try. Now  both  parties  have  already  made  the 
attempt  here  and  there,  and  built  a  union 
church.  But  as  this  place  is  far  off,  so  that 
those  of  our  faith  there  cannot  well  be  cared 
for  by  us,  and  they  also  are  unable  to  support 
regular  preachers  as  in  other  places,  they,  as 
well  as  the  Reformed,  have  made  choice  of 
those  schoolmasters  as  preachers  who  came 
of  their  own  accord,  and  say  that  they  would 
i-ather  have  something  than  nothing  at  all,  as 
otherwise,  the  people  would  become  scattered 
among  strange  sects.  Such  preachers  are 
generally  unconverted  and  uneducated.  They 
7 


74  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

are  ig-norant  of  the  fundamental  truths  of  reHg- 
ion,  and  foohshlv  wrang-le  about  external  things 
and  ceremonies.  Thereby  quarrels  and  hatreds 
arise  among  married  people,  neighbors,  friends 
and  relations.  The  other  sects  profit  by  this, 
and  from  such  individual  cases,  form  an  opin- 
ion of  the  whole.  This  little  church  began  in 
strife,  and  so  ended,  and  as  yet,  there  was  no 
assignment  made  in  writing,  either  of  the 
church-land  or  of  the  building  itself  Now  as 
both  parties  requested  me  to  prepare  an  as- 
signment of  the  church-land  and  building,  and 
I,  thinking  of  the  future,  when  perhaps  regular 
teachers  could  be  brought  thither,  arranged 
matters  according  to  the  laws  of  this  country, 
and  admonished  both  parties  to  true  repent- 
ance, faith  and  godliness.  Their  preachers, 
however,  have  continued  the  quarrel,  and  the 
Reformed,  especially,  were  instigated  to  de- 
mand their  building  expenses  again,  and  let 
the  Lutherans  alone  have  the  church,  who 
afterwards  accepted  a  certain  preacher  who 
lived  near  it.  In  the  afternoon  we  rode  six- 
teen miles  further  up  the  country,  and  in  the 
evening  came  to  my  father-in-law,  Mr.  Conrad 
Weiser,  at  Tulpehocken. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  75 

On  the  1 2th  of  June,  I  edified  myself  with 
my  numerous  relationship. 

On  the  13th  of  June,  I  traveled  up  six  miles 
further,  preached  a  sermon  on  repentance,  and 
had  confessional  examination  with  the  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation  who  wished  to  receive 
the  Holy  Supper  on  the  day  following. 

On  the  14th  of  June,  on  Trinity  Sunday,  I 
preached  before  a  large  assemblage  of  people 
on  the  regular  gospel,  baptized  several  chil- 
dren, and  administered  the  Holy  Supper  to 
upwards  of  two  hundred  persons.  In  regard 
to  the  congregation  generally,  I  find  many- 
awakened  souls  in  it,  who  should  be  led  further 
on,  and  set  in  better  order.  Some  seem  truly 
eager  for  the  sincere  milk  of  the  Word.  Such, 
also,  are  indeed  not  wanting,  who  merely  de- 
pend on  the  opus  opcratni/i,  or  doing  of  the 
outward  work,  and  intrench  themselves  in  this 
against  the  nearer  conviction  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
In  general,  however,  they  can  judge  of  the  de- 
livery of  the  Word  of  God,  as  in  the  course  of 
years  they  heard  many  preachers  of  various 
sorts,  and  in  them  may  have  had  many  task- 
masters, but  few  fathers.  "  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
help  th}'  people,  and  bless  thine  inheritance  !  " 


^6  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

In  the  afternoon  I  rode  aside  eight  or  nine 
miles,  to  another  congregation,  who  were  very 
attentive,  as  I  preached  the  Word  of  God 
to  them.  In  that  place,  I  had  to  publish 
that  in  three  weeks  the  Holy  Supper  would 
be  administered,  and  several  young  people 
be  confirmed.  In  view  of  this,  they  were 
heartily  admonished  to  repentance,  and  to 
reconciliation  with  God.  After  the  sermon, 
one  soul  and  another  said  to  me,  that  by 
the  preaching  of  Mr.  Kurtz,  they  were  awak- 
ened from  their  sleep  of  sin  to  repentance 
and  sorrow  for  sin,  and  to  a  hunger  and  thirst 
after  righteousness,  and  are  willing  also  not  to 
rest  until  they  had  found  the  free  open  foun- 
tain for  sin  and  uncleanness.  In  relation  to  the 
other  external  circumstances:  the  principal  con- 
gregation there  was  just  engaged  in  building. 
In  the  first  place,  a  few  years  ago  they  built  a 
fine  stone  church,  chiefly  by  their  own  means. 
As  yet  they  owed  somewhat  on  it,  and  had  no 
pews  in  it ;  but  for  this,  Mr.  Weiser  advanced 
the  money.  Afterwards,  they  purchased  nearly 
twenty  acres  of  land  at  the  church,  that  in  time 
a  preacher  might  keep  a  horse  and  cow.  As 
they  now  had   hope  of  getting  Mr.  Kurtz   or 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  // 

some  other  preacher  of  our  college,  and  retain 
him,  they  resolved  to  build  a  stone  parsonage, 
which  they  had  already  actually  commenced, 
and  which  cost  the  kind-hearted  people  much 
labor,  and  many  mites  taken  from  their  means 
of  support.  In  addition  to  this,  they  also  pro- 
vide for  the  support  of  the  preacher  as  well  as 
any  congregation  in  the  country,  and,  as  they 
say,  they  do  all  joyfully,  if  they  can  only  have 
a  true  pastor  living  among  them.  May  the 
chief  Shepherd  Jesus  Christ  paternally  care 
for  them,  and  ordain  a  man  for  that  place 
(Tulpehocken)  according  to  his  heart ! 

From  the  15th  to  the  1 8th  of  June,  I  in- 
structed several  young  persons  who  wished  to 
be  confirmed,  as  the  assistant,  Mr.  Kurtz,  dur- 
ing my  absence,  attended  to  my  congregations 
in  New  Hanover  and  Providence. 

On  the  19th  of  June,  we  traveled  from 
Tulpehocken  towards  the  town  of  Lancaster, 
and  arrived  there  in  the  evening.  On  the  way, 
a  landlord  told  us  that  a  few  days  before,  those 
people,  both  in  town  and  its  neighborhood, 
whom  Mr.  Nyberg  had  recruited  for  the 
Herrnhuter,  had  gone  to  Bethlehem,  to  be 
present  at  a  solemnity. 
■7* 


^8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

On  the  20th  of  June,  I  visited  sev^eral  war- 
dens and  elders,  and  inquired  after  the  condi- 
tion of  their  souls  and  the  state  of  the  concre- 
tion. In  whole  and  in  part,  alas !  things 
seemed  sad  and  disordered.  The  otherwise 
numerous  Evangelical  Lutheran  congregation 
was  now  wholly  divided.  The  greater  num- 
ber maintained  the  Church  and  its  rights,  and 
from  necessity  with  our  consent,  was  attended 
to  by  the  assistant,  Mr.  Kurtz,  from  Tulpe- 
hocken,  as  the  Swedish  preacher  from  Phila- 
delphia would  serve  them  no  longer,  and  we 
could  not  visit  them  often  without  injury  to, 
and  neglect  of  our  owm  congregations.  About 
eight  or  ten  of  the  richest  families  were  led  to 
the  Herrnhuter  sect  by  Mr.  Nyberg.  They 
separated  themselves  from  the  Church,  as  they 
were  unable  to  get  the  mastery  of  it  by  force 
and  fraud.  These  had  in  a  short  time  and  in 
great  heat  built  a  new  Moravian  stone  church, 
in  which,  according  to  their  rules,  Mr.  Nyberg 
and  other  impartial,  i.  e.,  Herrnhuter  teachers, 
but  none  of  us,  should  have  liberty  to  teach. 
In  this  church  Mr.  Nyberg  preached  the 
Herrnhuter  principles  more  boldly  than  be- 
fore, and  yet  pretended  with  all  to  be  called  a 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  79 

genuine  Lutheran  preacher.  At  that  time  a 
Reformed  preacher,  Jacob  Lischy,  preached 
alternately  with  him  the  very  same  doctrines. 
At  lenijth  Bishop  Kammerhof  and  others  like 
him  were  there  also,  the  better  to  regulate  the 
new  brethren.  Mr.  Kurtz  preaches  two  Sun- 
days for  the  Lutheran  congregation,  and  two 
Sundays  he  must  again  be  in  Tulpehocken, 
when  the  congregation  in  Lancaster  is  without 
a  sermon.  Now,  when  no  one  is  present  on 
the  two  Sundays,  some  of  our  number  go  to 
the  Moravian  church,  as  they  wish  to  hear 
something  every  Sunday,  and  also  to  be 
incited  in  every  imaginable,  manner.  The 
Lutheran  congregation  keeps  a  schoolmaster, 
but  he  is  incapable,  and  has  but  few  pupils. 
The  Herrnhuter  have  one  or  perhaps  two 
schoolmasters  from  Bethlehem,  and  attract 
many  children  to  them.  Oh !  God !  how 
much  strife,  contention  and  uncharitable  judg- 
ing have  not  hitherto  prevailed  among  both 
parties,  so  that  true  repentance,  faith  and  god- 
liness are  wholly  forgotten  !  If  we  speak  of 
such  important  and  most  necessary  articles, 
the  Herrnhuter  scoff  and  say,  that  is  Halleish, 
and  the  wild  and  untaui^ht  Lutherans  are  im- 


8o  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

mediately  alarmed  lest  we  become  like  the 
Herrnhuter,  when  we  seek  to  turn  them  to 
God,  and  say  that  they  must  become  silent, 
after  the  long  noise  and  strife.  The  common 
people  are  becoming  wholly  wild  and  obsti- 
nate, as  they  are  without  a  regular  and  con- 
stant teacher,  and  no  discipline  and  order  can 
be  maintained.  In  a  word,  it  seems  as  though 
all  would  go  to  destruction,  notwithstanding 
our  many  troubles  and  afflictions  which  we 
must  suffer  in  that  place.  My  heart  aches 
within  me,  when  I  must  be  here  several  da)^s 
and  see  and  hear  the  misery. 

On  the  2 1st  of  June,  on  the  first  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  I  preached  in  the  church  in  Lan- 
caster, catechised  the  youth,  baptized  children, 
and  permitted  the  congregation  to  elect  one 
warden,  as  one  had  died.  Some  of  the  old 
wardens  and  elders  wished  to  resign,  as  strife 
had  arisen  among  them.  But  I  did  not  find  it 
expedient  for  them  to  do  so,  but  exhorted  them 
to  remain  for  the  present,  until  more  favorable 
times,  as  I  feared  the  already  divided  congre- 
gation might  receive  still  more  rents.  In  the 
afternoon  I  had  to  travel  twenty-two  English 
miles  further,  as  I  had  promised  to  preach  in 


Ct~>NGKEGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  SI 

Maryland  on  the  24th  of  June.  Ten  miles 
from  Lancaster  we  came  to  the  broad  river 
called  Susquehanna.  On  this  river,  which  is 
one  mile  and  a  half  wide,  a  violent  storm  arose, 
which  threatened  danger.  But  God  heard  our 
prayer  and  helped  us  safely  over.  During  the 
night  we  rode  to  the  town  recently  located  in 
Pennsylvania,  called  York.  In  part,  the  peo- 
ple yet  ran  together  at  midnight  and  rejoiced 
at  my  arrival,  and  expected  that  I  would  ad- 
minister the  Holy  Supper  to  them  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  as  was  already  long  promised. 
I  was  now  in  the  district  where  the  Lutheran 
congregations  commissioned  Mr.  Nyberg, 
when  they  yet  regarded  him  as  a  genuine 
Lutheran,  to  write  in  their  behalf  to  Sweden 
for  orthodox  preachers.  Mr.  Nyberg  had 
promised  them  to  get  such  an  one,  who  was 
still  better  than  himself  Meanwhile,  he  dili- 
gently visited  the  congregations  even  into 
Maryland,  and  also  awakened  one  soul  and 
another  by  his  lively  discourse.  Now,  when 
he  thought  that  his  party  was  sufficiently 
strong,  he  attempted  to  introduce  two  of  the 
brothers  from  Bethlehem  here,  as  well  as  in 
Maryland;      But   the   opposing   party  was   un- 

V 


82  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

expectcdly  too  strong,  resisted  and  said  :  That 
they  desired  Lutheran  preachers  from  Sweden, 
and  not  Herrnhuter  from  Bethlehem  ; — where- 
upon a  great  division  arose.  Those  people 
who  were  awakened  according  to  his  method, 
adhered  strongly  to  him,  desired  to  live  with 
him  and  to  die  with  him,  and  after  his  per- 
suasion they  said  we  were  false  teachers. 
The  strongest  party,  notwithstanding,  locked 
their  churches  against  him,  and  said  they 
would  hold  to  our  college.  In  the  meanwhile, 
the  Nyberg  party  was  supported  and  strength- 
ened by  the  before  said  Reformed  preacher, 
Jacob  Lischy,  and  others  from  Bethlehem. 
The  former  had  already  labored  for  some  time 
in  the  Reformed  confrreei'ations  in  this  district. 
But  after  it  became  known  that  he  thought  like 
the  Herrnhuter,  his  congregations  here  also 
became  divided.  On  account  of  this  state  of  af- 
airs,  I  found  myself  in  great  difficulty  at  times. 
The  awakened  souls  on  both  sides  seemed  to 
hunger,  and  also  loved  my  discourse,  except 
the  words,  law,  repentance,  prayer,  combat 
and  such  like,  which  the  Herrnhuter-minded 
could  not  bear,  although  I  presented  the  mat- 
ter clearly  enough   to  them,   from  the    Holy 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  St, 

Scriptures  and  from  our  books  of  faith;  and 
when,  from  pressing  necessity,  I  testified  against 
Nyberg  and  other  Herrnhuter,  they  regarded 
this  almost  as  a  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit. 
In  the  largest  party  I  found  with  pleasure,  that 
by  the  contentions  they  were  vigorously  driven 
to  the  Bible  and  catechism,  for  opposition 
teaches  attention  to  the  Word.  Their  zeal  for 
orthodoxy  was  also  worthy  of  praise  ;  if  it  had 
only  always  remained  within  the  proper  bounds 
of  moderation,  and  the  pure  doctrine,  accom- 
panied by  a  holy  life.  In  the  mean  time,  I 
can  give  assurance,  that  some  of  our  people, 
in  the  most  dangerous  disputes  with  the  dis- 
guised Herrnhuter,  have  conducted  themselves 
in  a  manner  so  steadfast,  Christian,  temperate 
and  wise,  that  we  must  attribute  it  to  the 
special  grace  of  God,  which  preserves  the 
simple. 

On  the  2 2d  of  June,  we  traveled  twenty-one 
miles  further,  to  the  outermost  place  of  Penn- 
sylvania, where  I  also  met  with  a  congregation 
in  a  like  pitiable  disorder.  Some  wardens  and 
elders  adhered  to  Mr.  Nyberg,  and  others  were 
against  him.  I  sou";ht  in  love  to  unite  them, 
and  promised  that  they  should  be  visited  now 


84        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  then  when  one  of  us  came  to  York,  and, 
if  possible,  I  would,  according-  to  their  desire, 
direct  a  schoolmaster  to  them,  who  could  care 
for  their  poor  youth,  and  read  a  sermon  for  the 
old.  Some  of  Nyberg's  adherents  complained 
that  for  a  time  the  others  had  to  do  with  a 
certain  imposter,  Carl  Rudolph,  and  had  him 
for  their  preacher.  The  others  said  that  in 
the  beginning  he  seemed  to  be  pious,  and  ex- 
hibited to  them  great  seals  and  letters  as  testi- 
monials of  ordination.  But  when  they  per- 
ceived his  godless  life,  they  immediately  drove 
him  away. 

On  the  23d  o{  June,  I  preached  there  in  a 
large  barn,  because  many  people  had  assem- 
bled from  far  and  near.  Some  requested  the 
Holy  Supper,  but  I  said  to  them  that  they 
must  before  be  better  led  to  repentance,  and  to 
this  end,  be  instructed  in  the  Word  of  God. 
The  little  children  whom  they  brought  were 
baptized  and  the  parents  and  sponsors  heartily 
admonished  in  reference  to  their  duties.  I 
there  found  several  acquaintances,  who  in  the 
first  years  had  been  my  members.  They  wept 
for  joy,  because  they  again  heard  the  Word  of 
God,  and  complained  that  they  were  wholly  de- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  85 

prived  of  the  means  of  grace.  Two  men  from 
Maryland  were  also  present  here  to  fetch  me, 
to  show  me  the  way  and  for  company.  In 
the  afternoon  at  2  o'clock,  I  rode  away  with 
them  from  this  place,  to  go  thirty-six  miles 
further.  It  immediately  began  to  rain  violently. 
On  account  of  the  heavy  rain  and  the  deep 
roads  we  got  no  further  by  daylight  than 
eighteen  miles,  and  also  found  no  house  at 
which  we  could  stop.  Night  overtook  us  in 
the  wilderness.  The  rain  became  still  more 
violent  and  the  roads  deeper,  so  that  our  poor 
horses  had  to  wade  in  water  and  mud  over 
their  knees.  Half-dead  and  wholly  fatigued, 
we  at  length  reached  our  quarters  about  2 
o'clock  at  night,  and  by  the  mercy  of  God  we 
safely  passed  over  the  thirty-six  miles  without 
stopping,  amid  constant  violent  showers  of 
rain,  and  through  morass  and  stream.  I  now 
was  in  the  region  of  the  Monocacy,  whereof 
the  Herrnhuter  have  made  so  much  boast  in 
thjir  relations.  Here  I  found  a  wooden  church, 
and  two  parties  in  the  congregation.  Some 
had  associated  themselves  with  the  Herrn- 
huter, and  were  hitherto  served  by  one  of 
their  teachers,  iVIr.   Nicky,  who  when   I   came, 


CO  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

had  just  traveled  back  to  Bethlehem.  The 
other  party  had  the  before-mentioned  imposter, 
Carl  Rudolph,  as  preacher,  but  had  dismissed 
him  again  some  time  before.  The  latter  party 
had  just  the  same  experiences  with  Mr.  Ny- 
berg,  which  those  of  York  and  Conewago 
had,  and  at  length  also  locked  the  church 
against  him,  when  he  endeavored  to  introduce 
a  Herrnhuter  brother  as  a  Lutheran  preacher. 
They  had  now  already  for  nearly  a  year  anx- 
iously petitioned  that  one  of  our  Ministerium 
might  come  and  administer  the  Holy  Supper 
to  them.  We  could  not  refuse  their  call,  be- 
cause since  they  left  Mr.  Nyberg  and  Carl 
Rudolph,  they  held  to  us,  and  from  love  also, 
contributed  a  mite  to  the  church  building  in 
Germantown.  My  arrival  was  to  them  very 
delightful  and  joyful,  but  I  was  grieved  in 
heart  as  I  saw  the  injurious  division,  and  found 
that  those  on  both  sides  had  dealt  hard  and 
uncharitably  with  each  other. 

On  the  24th  of  June  the  violent  rain  still 
continued.  We  went  to  church,  where  most 
of  our  Lutherans  were  present.  Three  or  four 
of  the  Herrnhuter-minded  also  appeared. 
Before   beginning    divine    service,   the    church 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  8/ 

book,  at  my  request  was  handed  to  me,  and  I 
wrote  several  propositions  and  articles  in  it,  in 
the  English  language  ;  among  others,  of  the 
following  import :  That  our  German  Lutherans 
acknowledge  the  Holy  Word  of  God  in  the 
writings  of  the  prophets  and  apostles,  and  also, 
the  unaltered  Augsburg  Confession  and  the 
rest  of  the  symbolical  books  ;  and  when  possi- 
ble, have  the  Sacraments  administered  to  them, 
according  to  these  by  regularly  called  and  or- 
dained preachers  ;  and  who,  according  to  their 
rules,  did  not  allow  open,  gross  and  wanton 
sinners  against  the  holy  ten  commandments 
of  God,  and  the  laws  of  Christian  governments 
to  be  regarded  as  members  among  them  ;  and 
more  of  a  similar  import.  This  I  publicly  read 
to  the  congregation,  and  explained  it  to  them 
in  German,  with  this  addition  :  whoever  would 
be  and  remain  such  a  Lutheran,  should  sub- 
scribe his  name.  Those  Lutherans  who  were 
present  subscribed  readily.  But  when  the 
turn  of  the  Herrnhuter-minded  came,  they 
were  unwilling  to  sign,  but  presented  the  fol- 
lowing complaints  :  In  general,  they  had  ob- 
served all  that  before  which  I  required  in 
those    articles    written    in    the    church-book. 


88         REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

For  they  had  for  several  years  past  been 
deprived  of  regular  teachers,  and  when,  occa- 
sionally, a  Swedish  or  German  preacher  from 
Pennsylvania  visited  them,  he  could  not  get 
money  enough,  and  they  also,  on  account  of 
their  poverty,  could  not  raise  enough,  and 
thus  at  last  the  visits  wholly  ceased,  and  they, 
therefore,  were  obliged  to  call  a  Lutheran 
preacher  from  Bethlehem.  Now  they  deem 
brother  Nicky,  whom  they  have  hitherto  had, 
a  genuine  teacher,  according  to  the  Word 
of  God  and  the  symbolical  books  ;  but  when, 
some  time  ago,  they  wished  to  introduce  him 
into  the  Lutheran  church,  the  larger  party  re- 
sisted, and  locked  the  church,  and  yet  not- 
withstanding all  this,  permitted  the  before-men- 
tioned imposter,  Carl  Rudolph,  who  was  not 
ordained,  false  in  doctrine  and  wicked  in  life, 
to  officiate  as  preacher  in  the  church.  These 
circumstances,  therefore,  had  obliged  them  to 
separate  themselves  from  such  a  church,  and 
to  purchase  a  piece  of  land  of  their  own,  on 
which  to  build  a  church  and  a  school.  The 
others  replied  to  this,  and  among  other  things 
said :  that  they  knew  of  no  Pennsylvania 
preachers  who  complained  that  they  had   not 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  89 

received  money  enough.  I  asked  them  aho- 
gether  whether  they  meant  me  ?  Whetlier 
they  had  given  me  anything  ?  Or  whether  I 
wished  for  anything  from  them  ?  Both  parties 
answered  :  no.  In  relation  to  other  matters,  I 
said  to  them  they  had  erred  on  both  sides, 
and  given  occasion  to  much  cakimny  and 
scandal.  The  blessed  Luther  had  given  warn- 
ing of  a  white  and  of  a  black  devil,  the  emissa- 
ries of  both  did  much  harm.  We  afterwards 
sang  a  penitential  hymn,  and  I  preached  on 
Luke  XV.,  concerning  the  prodigal  son.  After 
the  sermon,  I  asked  the  Herrnhuter-minded 
whether  they  desired  to  unite  again  with  the 
rest,  sign  the  articles  in  the  church-book,  and 
do  better  ?  They  answered  :  yes,  if  I  would 
remain  there,  and  be  preacher.  I  answered 
that  this  was  not  my  calling,  as  they  them- 
selves well  knew.  But  if  they  lived  in  har- 
mony with  each  other,  and  had  a  true  desire 
for  an  orthodox  and  pious  teacher  of  our 
church,  God  would  help  and  point  out  such 
an  one  as  they  needed.  They  answered  that 
their  brother  Nicky  from  Bethlehem  was  such 
a  man;  that  he  preached  just  the  same  truths 
which  I  preached.     The  larger  party  rose,  and 


go  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

asked  permission  to  say  a  word,  and  with 
tolerable  discretion,  said :  they  had  for  the 
first  time  heard  me  preach  to-day,  and  I  had 
preached  to  them  of  repentance,  faith  and 
godliness.  The  Brethren,  on  the  contrary,  in 
their  sermons,  had  nearly  always  scoffed  at 
repentance,  law,  prayer,  combat,  and  the  like 
important  truths.  Avoiding  all  diffusiv^eness, 
I  again  asked  whether  they  would  separate 
themselves  from  the  Herrnhuter  party,  and 
subscribe  ?  They  answered :  not  otherwise 
than  before  stated.  After  a  short  affecting  ad- 
dress, and  representation  of  the  injurious  con- 
sequences, I  inquired  of  both  parties  whether 
they  had  personal  hatred  and  enm.ity  against 
each  other,  and  would  retain  it?  They  yet 
charged  each  other  with  several  hard  expres- 
sions which  they  had  formerly  uttered  in 
their  dispute  with  each  other,  and  forgave 
each  other  these,  at  least  in  word.  Of  the 
heart  I  cannot  judge.  The  undersigned  came 
together,  elected  wardens  and  elders  among 
themselves,  and  promised  according  to  said 
articles,  to  support  the  church  and  congrega- 
tion according  to  their  best  knowledge  and 
conscience.    They  afterwards  once  more  affect- 


COKGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  QI 

ingly  entreated  me  for  the  Holy  Supper,  and 
said  that  they  were  almost  forsaken,  too  far 
distant  from  the  preachers,  and  as  they  had 
not  partaken  of  the  Holy  Supper  for  a  long 
time,  they  were  hungering  and  thirsting  for  it. 
On  my  part,  after  much  consideration,  I  could 
not  find  sufficient  reasons  wherefore  I  should 
wholly  refuse  the  people.  But,  that  I  might 
not  burden  my  conscience,  I  again  publicly 
admonished  them,  in  presence  of  the  Herrn- 
huter,  to  true  repentance  and  faith,  touched 
their  conscience  as  much  as  the  Lord  granted 
me  grace,  and  directed  them  as  weary  and 
heavy  laden  to  Jesus  Christ  and  his  righteous- 
ness and  sanctification  in  following  him.  We 
humbled  ourselves  into  the  dust  before  the 
majesty  of  God,  wrestled  in  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, knocked  as  we  had  ability,  made  con- 
fession, and  then  received  the  Holy  Supper. 
My  reasons  for  writing  something  in  the 
church-book  in  this  place,  were  the  following: 
Wherever  the  Herrnhuter  come  to,  they  first 
seek  to  draw  over  to  them  the  most  honorable, 
the  most  pliant  and  the  richest.  As  soon  as 
they  obtain  a  party  in  a  place  in  this  country, 
a  strife  of  words,  perhaps  also  of  tumult  and 


92  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

blows,  begins  about  church  and  school  build- 
ings. Upon  this  follow  the  saddest  divisions 
and  quarrels  between  neighbors  and  relatives, 
parents  and  children,  man  and  wife,  brethren, 
brothers  and  sisters,  whereto  they  misapply 
the  beautiful  passages.  Matt.  x.  34-37,  but 
that  which  is  written  in  Jer.  xiv.,  14,  chap,  xxiii. 
21,  Gal.  v.  15,  2  Cor.  xii.  20,  they  are  unwil- 
ling to  apply  to  themselves.  The  English  au- 
thorities hear  the  tumult,  strife  and  quarreling 
among  the  Germans  everywhere,  and  do  not 
rightly  understand  who  is  in  fault.  The 
Herrnhuter  are  able  also  so  to  calumniate  and 
make  offensive  to  the  authorities  tne  poor 
people  who  oppose  their  proceedings,  and  are 
unwilling  to  concede  everything  to  them,  as  if 
they  were  the  basest  rebels  against  God  and 
the  laws  of  the  country.  Besides,  the  people 
have  some  laws  and  rules  necessary  among 
themselves,  so  that  not  every  one  according  to 
his  notion  may  pick  up  any  vagrant  as 
preacher,  and  thereby  confuse  and  burden 
others.  But  alas  !  laws  and  articles  and  their 
signature  are  of  little  avail,  if  we  cannot  come 
to  the  help  of  the  poor  people  with  able  and 
honest  teachers.      In   the  meanwhile  it  is  very 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  93 

distressing,  when  we  must  see  the  sad  state  of 
affairs,  and  know  not  how  to  remedy  them. 
I  can  testify  in  truth  that  I  have  as  yet  ob- 
served but  little  difference  between  the  two 
parties.  The  party  opposed  to  the  Herrn- 
huter  might  perhaps  with  right  be  angry,  but 
as  they  are  as  yet  for  the  most  part  uncon- 
verted, so  they,  on  their  part  also,  are  not 
without  sin.  They  have,  meanwhile,  this 
benefit  by  it,  that  they  are  driven  to  the  Bible 
and  catechism,  and  we  hope  that  the  word 
may  in  time  attain  a  happy  vigor,  if  they 
should  be  served  by  able  teachers  of  our 
church.  The  other  party,  w^hich  has  united 
isself  with  the  Herrnhuter,  and  the  members 
of  which  esteem  themselves  far  better  and 
higher,  are  alas  !  just  as  well,  base  and  corrupt 
enough.  Although  sins  do  not  prevail  wnth  all 
in  a  gross  form,  they  still  love  them,  and  they 
permit  them  to  rule  under  the  cloak  of  piety. 
The  words  and  things  of  the  law,  repentance, 
faith,  holiness,  and  conflict  in  prayer,  are  con- 
temned both  by  beginners  as  well  as  by  those 
who  are  advanced.  Their  faith  rests  for  the 
most  part  on  playful  fancies  and  sensible  feel- 
ing, and  not  upon  the  alone  saving  word  of 


94  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  prophets  and  apostles,  of  which  Christ 
Jesus  is  the  corner-stone.  Their  love  is  very 
partial.  In  a  word,  1  found  on  my  journey 
that  they  need  true  repentance  and  amendment, 
just  as  much  as  the  eighteen  on  whom  the 
tower  of  Siloam  fell,  Luke  xiii.  4. 

On  the  25th  of  June,  we  rode  up  ten  miles 
further,  to  a  newly-located  town,  where  sev- 
eral Lutherans  are  living  who  belong  to  the 
congregation,  and  who  on  the  preceding  day 
were  unable  to  come  on  account  of  the  heavy 
rain.  The  greater  part  of  these  signed  the 
articles  in  the  church-book,  and  elected  sev- 
eral from  among  themselves  as  wardens  and 
elders.  Three  or  four  persons  had  joined  them- 
selves to  another  man,  who  formerly  repre- 
sented himself  as  a  preacher  in  New  Hanover, 
who  moved  from  there  to  Virginia,  and  now 
back  again  to  Maryland.  There  was  a  large 
assemblage  of  English  and  German  people  in 
that  place.  At  their  earnest  desire,  and  after 
preparation  and  prayer,  I  administered  the 
Holy  Supper  to  several  Lutherans,  baptized 
children,  and  joined  two  couples  in  marriage. 
Both  those  in  the  town  and  in  the  country  en- 
treated that  I   might  consider  their  dispersion, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  95 

poverty,  and  need  of  a  teacher,  and  present 
their  case  to  our  highly  venerable  fathers. 
They  would  keep  together  as  long  as  it  was 
possible.  In  the  evening,  we  rode  back  again 
the  ten  miles,  to  our  former  quarters,  where 
several  had  assembled,  with  whom  I  edified 
myself  with  prayer  and  singing.  They  all 
much  desired  that  God  might  grant  them  a 
true  teacher. 

On  the  26th  of  June  we  returned.  After 
we  had  proceeded  several  miles,  an  English 
gentleman  met  us,  who  was  a  patron  and  coun- 
selor of  the  small  number  of  Herrnhuter.  He 
invited  me  to  his  house,  desired  to  converse 
with  me,  as  many  things  may  have  been  re- 
lated to  him  concerning  me.  He  gave  us  some 
refreshments,  and  inquired  of  me  how  I  found 
the  condition  of  the  German  church  people  in 
Maryland,  I  answered,  that  altogether  they 
had  need  of  experiencing  and  practicing  more 
true  repentance,  living  faith,  and  godliness. 
He  said :  The  large  party  is  still  very  wicked, 
and  must  experience  this;  but  the  small  party 
loves  the  Saviour.  I  answered :  We  people 
are  apt  to  see  and  judge  by  the  appearance. 
God  sees  and  judges  at  the  same  time,  accord- 


96        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

ing  to  that  which  is  within  and  without.  He 
said  :  I  love  the  Saviour,  and  all  those  who 
love  him.  I  answered:  If  you  love  the  true 
Saviour,  you  must  keep  his  word,  believe  and 
live  according  to  it;  first  have  a  universal  love 
for  friends  and  foes,  and  then  a  special  love  for 
the  true  followers  of  Christ.  He  presumed  the 
Moravian  brethren  were  followers  of  the  Saviour. 
I  answered:  You  must  first  receive  more  en- 
lightenment, so  that  you  may  be  able  to  under- 
stand the  pure  doctrine  of  the  Saviour,  in  the 
whole  and  in  every  part;  that  you  may  be  able  to 
compare  the  system  of  doctrine  of  the  Moravi- 
ans closely  with  it,  judging  their  faith  and  walk 
according  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ ;  and  after 
that,  as  a  man  who  may  err,  decide  cautiously. 
The  Englishman  said  :  The  Moravian  brethren 
are  the  only  people  who  believe  and  live  ac- 
cording to  the  articles  of  our  English  high 
church.  I  answered  :  When  the  chief  of  the 
Moravian  brethren,  viz..  Count  von  Zinzendorf, 
and  his  people  are  in  Russia,  they  believe  and 
live  just  like  the  Greek  Church.  When  they 
are  in  Catholic  countries,  they  believe-  and 
teach  that  which  the  pope  and  the  councils 
taught  to  their  advantage.      When    they  are 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  9/ 

in  Switzerland,  the\'  li\^c  and  believe  according 
to  the  Synod  of  Berne.  When  they  are 
in  Sweden,  they  conceal  themselves  behind 
the  Augsburg  Confession  ;  and  when  they 
have  to  do  with  the  English,  they  just  adapt 
themselv^es  to  the  English  articles.  How  can 
we  say  of  such  hypocrites,  that  they  are  the 
true  followers  of  Christ  ?  The  Englishman 
hastily  said:  You  are  an  enemy  of  the  good 
people  !  I  answered  :  I  am  no  enemy  of  their 
persons,  but  of  right  I  hate  their  crooked 
ways  and  methods.  That  which  I  said  before, 
I  can  prove,  partly  by  my  own  experience  and 
partly  by  the  writings  of  approved  men.  The 
Englishman  replied  :  I  have  as  yet  found  no 
people  in  my  whole  life  who  were  so  like  the 
Saviour,  in  lo\-e,  humility,  gentleness,  friendli- 
ness, and  ardent  desire  to  win  souls.  In  our 
English  church  at  home  (/.  r.,  in  old  England) 
preachers  and  hearers  are  dead.  Carl  Rudolph, 
whom  the  Germans  had  here,  was  an  adul- 
terer, a  striker,  and  a  drunkard.  1  answered  : 
To  judge  of  a  whole  church  so  lightly  is  very 
dangerous.  To  draw  a  conclusion  of  the 
whole  from  individual  cases,  is  not  allowable  ; 
and  in  relation  to  Carl  Rudolph,  he  is  no  reg- 
9  CJ 


98  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

ular  preacher,  but  a  vagrant  and  a  cheat.  And 
if  you  have  known  him  and  others  as  open 
sinners,  still  you  must  be  cautious  about  the 
rest.  There  are  three  kinds  of  messengers. 
Those  preachers  who  in  their  office  live  in 
open  sin  and  vice,  are  gross  servants  of  sin 
and  embassadors  of  Satan  ;  against  these,  an 
honest  man  in  his  natural  state,  not  to  say  an 
enlightened  man,  may  guard  himself,  so  as  not 
to  follow  their  evil  conduct.  But  Satan  may 
also  transform  himself  into  an  angel  of  light, 
and  have  messengers  who,  in  the  humility  and 
spirituality  of  angels,  go  forth  in  hypocrisy 
and  lies,  and  take  men  captive  with  excellent 
and  sweet  words,  as  you  see  in  the  apostolical 
letters  ;  and  these  are  the  most  dangerous  for 
awakened,  weak,  and  as  yet  unestablished 
children  in  Christianity.  The  third  kind  are 
the  mediate  messengers  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
keep  themselves  close  to  the  revealed  will  of 
God,  believe  it,  teach  pure  doctrine,  walk  con- 
formably to  their  calling,  and  also  willingly 
suffer  for  it.  Such,  however,  are  not  plentiful, 
because  they  do  not  run  whither  they  are  not 
sent ;  and  that  is  the  reason  perhaps  wherefore 
you    have   seen  so  few  of  them   as  yet.     The 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  99 

Enf^lishman  said:  I  hold  the  Moravian  brethren 
to  be  the  true  messengers  and  servants  of 
Christ,  until  I  see  the  contrary.  I  answered  : 
You  have  liberty  to  do  so,  on  my  account. 
Only  thus  much  I  desire,  that  you  ma\'  seek 
the  right  way  to  heaven,  through  repentance, 
faith,  and  godliness,  according  to  the  infallible 
word  of  God  ;  aye,  and  not  permit  yourself  to 
be  seduced  into  by-ways.  The  good  Spirit  of 
God  has  for  this  reason  faithfully  warned  us, 
that  we  might  learn  wisdom  from  the  loss  of 
the  misled  Christians  of  that  time.  If  we 
trust  ourselves  too  much,  and  permit  ourselves 
to  be  led  upon  all  kinds  of  by-ways,  we  mean- 
while neglect  the  precious  season  of  grace,  re- 
main perhaps  wholly  in  the  years  of  appren- 
ticeship, ever  learning  and  never  attaining  to 
a  true  knowledge.  The  Englishman-  said: 
That  is  true.  My  only  request  and  desire  is 
this,  that  I  may  find  the  nearest  and  the  safest 
way  to  the  temporal  and  eternal  welfare  of 
myself  and  of  my  family,  and  to  walk  in  it — 
not  only  begin,  but  also  continue  and  perse- 
vere. I  love  all  mankind,  and  especially  those 
who  with  me  seek  the  Lord  Jesus,  as  the  way, 
the  truth,  and  the  life.     I  also  have  sincere  re- 


lOO       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

spect  for  those  preachers  who  are  faithful  in 
their  office,  and  seek  to  lead  souls  upon  the 
true  rock  and  foundation.  I  replied  :  This 
way  you  can  most  surely  find,  if  you  in  sim- 
plicity permit  yourself  to  be  led  by  the  Spirit 
of  God  through  his  word,  and  judge  all  human 
systems  of  doctrine  and  opinions  you  meet 
with  by  this  holy  rule.  The  Englishman  in- 
quired :  But  do  you  mean  that  the  Moravian 
brethren  have  a  system  of  doctrine  contrary 
to  the  Word  of  God  ?  I  answered :  They 
never  as  yet  came  forward  so  sincerely  and 
honestly  with  a  full  confession  of  faith  like  our 
fathers  in  the  Augsburg"  Confession,  and  your 
ancestors  in  their  Articles,  but  have  here  and 
there  set  their  sails  according  to  the  wind  ex- 
isting at  the  time,  and  published  a  part  of  their 
pretended  doctrines ;  and  if  we  take  all  the 
published  parts  together,  there  results  a  self- 
contradicting  giving  and  taking,  turning  and 
twisting  against  the  Word  of  God.  But  the 
last  piece,  viz.,  the  twelfth  appendix,  to  their 
collection  of  hymns,  turned  out  the  most  im- 
pious of  all.  The  Englishman  asked :  Can 
and  will  you  show  me  this  book?  I  answered: 
It   is   written    in    the   German    lancruaire,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  10 1 

must  first  be  translated  by  an  impartial  man  ; 
when  this  is  done,  I  will  impart  it  to  you. 
The  Englishman  said  :  Yet  one  thing  w^ould  I 
request.  When  you  have  the  opportunity  to 
recommend  a  preacher  for  this  place,  seek  and 
appoint  a  man  who  is  impartial,  and  honestly 
teaches  the  principal  doctrines  of  repentance 
and  faith,  and  who  also  himself  walks  accord- 
ingly. I  answered  :  I  will  present  the  matter 
to  God  and  to  my  superiors.  The  Lord 
will  order  it  aright.  Farewell  !  We  hereupon 
rode  away  from  there,  and  towards  evening 
again  reached  Conewago,  where  I  had  preached 
on  the  23d  of  June. 

On  the  27th  of  June  we  continued  our  jour- 
ney, and  arrived  in  the  town  of  York  at  about 
twelve  o'clock,  where  the  members  of  the 
congregation  had  assembled,  and  desired  to 
have  themselves  recorded  for  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per. I  went  into  the  house  of  a  warden,  took 
those  men  and  elders  with  me  who  had  hitherto 
cared,  and  had  been  diligent  that  the  church 
and  congregation  might  not  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  Herrnhuter.  I  requested  that  they 
should  dismiss  all  scattering  and  contentious 
thoughts,  and  turn  their  hearts  to  God,  and 
9* 


I02        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

seek  with  him,  through  Jesus  Christ,  grace 
and  the  forgiveness  of  sin,  and  also  impartially 
tell  me,  according;  to  their  best  knowledge 
and  consciousness,  how  each  one  had  hitherto 
conducted  himself  who  would  now  apply  and 
come  to  tlie  Holy  Supper.  Their  aged  school- 
master, who  had  hitherto  been  diligent  with 
the  children,  and  also  read  sermons  for  them  on 
Sundays,  and  thereby  kept  the  congregation 
together,  was  also  present,  and  was  questioned 
concerning  some  complaints  against  him.  On 
account  of  his  faithfulness  and  firmness,  he 
was  a  thorn  in  the  ej'cs  of  the  other  party, 
who  charged  him  with  many  gross  sins  and 
vices.  On  investigation,  however,  we  found 
that  in  most  cases  he  was  blamed  too  much, 
and  things  said  of  him  through  hatred,  al- 
though he  himself  confessed  that  he  had 
once  or  twice  offended.  He  promised  to  ask 
the  dear  God  for  a  wholly  new  heart,  and  for 
his  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  walk  more  circum- 
spectly. One  or  more  of  the  wardens  had  also 
been  too  passionate  and  loud  in  the  Herrn- 
huter  quarrel,  for  which  they  were  repri- 
manded in  love  and  gentleness,  and  their 
attention  directed  to  the  motive  of  the  heart. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  IO3 

Now  when  those  present,  one  after  the  other, 
gave  in  their  names,  there  were  found  three 
sorts  of  persons.  Of  some  it  was  testified  that 
they  hitherto  dih'gently  heard  the  Word  of 
God,  and  had  conducted  themselves  orderly 
and  quietly.  Of  others  it  was  said  that  they 
had  hitherto  lived  in  strife  with  their  neigh- 
bors, and  did  not  diligently  hear  the  Word  of 
God.  Of  such  it  was  desired  that  they  should 
come  with  their  opponents  and  be  reconciled. 
Some  were  reconciled,  and  promised  to  give 
room  in  their  hearts  to  the  Spirit  of  God  and 
his  Word,  and  to  resist  no  longer.  The  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  was  himself  present,  and 
complained  of  a  quarrelsome  neighbor ;  he, 
however,  was  rude  and  unruly,  and  was  un- 
willing to  show  himself,  and  therefore  was  re- 
fused until  amendment.  The  third  kind  were 
some  who  were  somewhat  awakened  by  the 
sermons  of  Mr.  Nyberg  and  his  adherents. 
The  warden  complained  that  they  did  not  dili- 
gently come  to  the  prelection  on  Sundays,  but 
rather  followed  Nyberg  and  others.  They  an- 
swered :  that  the  before-mentioned  preachers 
moved  their  hearts.  They  were  awakened 
from  their  sleep  of  sin  by  their  discourse,  ac- 


I04       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

knowledged  themselves  as  poor  sinners  before 
God,  and  desired  nothing  more  than  that  they 
mis^ht  become  free  from  their  sins,  and  receive 
strength  unto  a  new  hfe.  They  moreover  cer- 
tified that  they  had  a  desire  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per, and  not  to  turn  away  from  the  Evangel- 
ical religion,  but  that  they  were  more 
established  therein,  as  the  Word  of  God  and 
the  catechism  of  Luther  had  now,  for  the  first 
time,  become  truly  tasteful  to  them.  The 
wardens  desired  that  they  should  promise  that 
they  would  in  future  hold  to  their  church 
better,  and  be  present  at  the  reading,  and  no 
more  run  after  Mr.  Nyberg.  They  replied 
that  we  should  not  bind  them  up  so  closely, 
and  rob  them  of  their  liberty.  But  this  they 
would  promise,  if  a  true  teacher  of  our  college 
came  there  and  preached,  it  would  be  a  joy  to 
them  to  hear  the  same,  and  to  follow  them,  in 
so  far  as  they  were  the  followers  of  Christ. 
In  the  reading  of  sermons,  they  found  no 
power  and  no  edification.  Among  these  few 
persons,  were  two  daughters  of  a  widow,  whose 
mother  was  present,  and  was  asked  how  her 
daughters  conducted  themselves.  She  said 
that  since  the  awakening,  they  diligently  read 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  IO5 

in  the  Bible  and  catechism,  also  prayed  in  si- 
lence, and  conducted  themselves  in  a  Christian- 
like manner.  I  well  saw  how  matters  stood 
on  both  sides,  and  therefore  desired  to  speak 
with  the  wardens  alone,  and  afterwards  with 
these  persons  specially  also.  The  wardens 
said  they  rejoiced  when  souls  were  awakened 
and  led  to  better  thoughts,  but  they  had  to 
be  somewhat  strict,  else  the  congregation 
might  become  scattered  ;  on  the  one  hand,  led 
to  the  Herrnhuter;  and  on  the  other  hand,  be 
driven  to  the  ungodly  preachers,  such  as  Carl 
Rudolph  and  those  like  him  who  were  in  the 
neighborhood ;  and  if  this  happened,  the  little 
harvest  might  be  prevented,  which  we  other- 
wise had  hope  for,  if,  in  the  course  of  time,  a 
teacher  from  our  board  were  sent  to  them. 
They  had  no  enmity  against  Mr.  Nyberg  and 
other  persons,  and  also  loved  their  gifts.  But 
as  they  were  attached  to  the  Herrnhuter  sect, 
the  awakened  souls  would  not  continue  in 
their  first  simplicity,  but  would  gradually  be 
misled.  I  approved  of  this,  and  said  they 
must  nevertheless  be  somewhat  circumspect, 
and  spoil  nothing  on  either  side,  as  we  gener- 
ally find  a  clinging  love  in  the  first  awakening 


I06       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

between  teachers  and  such  hearers,  which  in 
the  further  growth  is  gradually  corrected.  In 
the  meanwhile  their  intention  and  conduct 
were  proper,  as  they  did  not  act  from  personal 
hatred  and  enmity,  but  had  for  their  object  the 
true  welfare  of  their  congregation.  I  after- 
wards also  spoke  with  the  before-mentioned 
persons,  admonished  them  to  persevere  in  the 
good  work,  yea,  diligently  to  prove  all  things 
by  the  Word  of  God  and  the  catechism,  and 
to  build  their  house,  not  upon  the  sand  and 
the  opinions  of  men,  but  upon  the  true  rock, 
Jesus  Christ.  From  three  to  four  of  these 
people  came  to  the  Holy  Supper,  and  several 
remained  away.  In  the  afternoon  at  4  o'clock, 
we  went  to  church,  and  had  a  blessed  prepara- 
tion on  Matt.  xi.  28,  etc.  The  people  were  all 
very  attentive  and  hungry,  and  drank  or  drew 
in  the  Word  as  the  dry  earth  does  a  warm  rain. 
After  the  preparatory  service  and  confession,  I 
took  in  hand  the  small  number  of  young  per- 
sons, whom  the  schoolmaster  hitherto  in- 
structed with  considerable  diligence,  for  con- 
firmation. I  examined  them  in  the  Order  of 
Salvation,  and  exhorted  them  to  true  repent- 
ance and  a  living  faith,  and  to  a  renewal  of 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  lOJ 

their  baptismal  covenant,  which  was  now  pub- 
hcly  to  take  place.  After  divine  service,  I 
conversed  particularly  with  several  persons, 
who  spoke  of  what  had  been  chiefly  edifying 
to  them  in  the  discourse,  and  inquired  further 
concerning  that  which  they  did  not  under- 
stand. In  the  evening,  I  edified  and  refreshed 
myself  in  the  house  with  the  wardens  and 
elders. 

On  the  28th  of  June,  on  Sunday  morning 
early,  several  as  yet  applied  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per who  lived  far  away,  and  could  not  be  pres- 
ent the  day  previous.  Some  few  of  Mr. 
Nyberg's  adherents  also  yet  announced  them- 
selves ;  but  when  we  desired  to  give  them  an 
admonition,  as  the  others,  they  showed  them- 
selves unruly,  and  remained  away  of  their  own 
accord.  The  church  was  too  small  for  us  on 
this  occasion,  and  nearly  one-half  of  the 
hearers  had  to  stand  on  the  outside,  because  a 
great  multitude  had  come  together  from  ten 
to  twenty  English  miles.  I  first  as  yet  had 
preparatory  service  and  confession  with  those 
persons  who  last  announced  themselves, 
preached  on  the  gospel  of  the  Great  Supper, 
baptized    a    considerable    number  of  children 


I08        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

after  the  sermon,  examined  and  confirmed 
about  fifteen  young  people  amid  many  tears, 
administered  the  Holy  Supper  to  two  hundred 
communicants,  and  closed  therewith  the  public 
Sunday  labors,  after  the  whole  congregation 
had  bowed  the  knee,  and  given  thanks  to  the 
Father  in  Jesus  Christ  for  all  unmerited  grace. 
In  the  evening,  I  was  invited  as  guest  by  the 
Justice  of  Peace. 

Early  on  the  29th  of  June,  I  held  a  prayer- 
meeting  in  the  church,  with  the  people  of 
town  present,  and  took  an  affecting  leave  of 
them.  He  that  standeth  may  well  take  heed 
lest  he  fall,  in  such  confused  and  critical  times. 
We  again  crossed  the  Susquehanna  safely,  and 
ten  miles  from  Lancaster  were  received  by 
several  wardens  from  that  place,  and  escorted 
thither. 

On  the  30th  of  June,  I  had  all  the  wardens 
and  elders  in  Lancaster  before  me  once  more, 
and  sought  with  much  trouble  to  prevent  and 
to  remedy  their  seemingly  dangerous  rupture. 
Oh !  Jesus,  trample  Satan  under  thy  feet ! 
About  12  o'clock  at  noon,  we  rode  out  of 
Lancaster,  traveled  thirty  English  miles,  and 
in  the  evening  arrived   safely  in  Tulpehocken. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  lOQ 

The  1st  to  the  3d  of  July  I  employed  in  the 
further  instruction  of  several  young  persons 
who  were  to  be  confirmed  on  the  next  Sun- 
day, and  admitted  to  the  Holy  Supper.  They 
were  so  far  advanced,  that  of  the  most  neces- 
sary articles  of  faith  they  could  give  a  reason, 
and  were  not  without  some  abilitx-. 

On  the  4t}"i  of  July,  I  traveled  to  a  congre- 
gation belonging  to  Tulpehocken  at  Northkill, 
and  had  preparatory  service  and  confession. 
Those  present  were  tolerably  attentive  and 
affected.     In  the  evening  I  rode  back  again. 

In  the  forenoon  of  the  5th  of  July,  I 
preached  at  Northkill  on  the  Gospel  Luke  xv., 
of  the  sheep  lost  and  found  again,  baptized 
several  children,  examined  and  confirmed  the 
young  people  amid  an  extraordinary  awaken- 
insf  of  the  cone^reo-ation,  administered  the 
Holy  Supper,  and  afterwards  hastened  eight 
miles  further  to  the  larger  congregation,  which 
had  an  appointment  in  the  afternoon  at  3 
o'clock.  I  preached  there,  and  took  leave  of 
the  dear  congregation,  as  I  had  now  to  return 
again  to  my  regular  congregations.  When, 
after  divine  service,  I  returned  to  the  house 
again,  with  my  father-in-law,  we  met  a  little 


no  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

king  or  chief  of  one  of  the  savage  nations. 
He  had  with  him  on  horseback  a  grown  son 
and  son-in-law,  and  desired  to  confer  with  Mr. 
Weiser  concerning  some  land  and  military 
affairs.  A  retinue  of  women  and  children  on 
foot  had  already  gone  before.  When  we  look 
at  the  poor  people,  we  must  deplore  their, 
blindness  and  darkness  in  things  spiritual  ; 
and  when  they  see  us,  they  think  we  are  to  be 
pitied,  which  is  in  so  far  true,  as  we  have  the 
light,  and  yet  for  the  most  part  love  darkness 
more  than  the  light.  The  French  papists,  al- 
ready many  years  ago,  made  an  attempt  at 
conversion  among  the  northern  savages  of 
Canada,  but  accomplished  nothing,  because  one 
and  another  of  their  missionaries  offended 
against  the  Sixth  Commandment,  whereof 
they  still  recount  the  history  and  transmit  it  to 
their  posterity.  According  to  the  description 
of  Mr.  Weiser,  our  savages  are  very  wise  and 
sagacious  in  natural  things,  and  although  they 
have  no  manner  of  writing  among  themselves, 
yet  they  are  enabled  to  know  and  to  preserve 
many  historical  facts  which  transpired  long 
ago,  because  they  are  diligently  transmitted 
and    kept    by    oral    tradition.     Against    white 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  I  I 

people  they  generally  have  an  inveterate  preju- 
dice and  mistrust,  and  say  the  whites  sprang 
out  of  the  earth  on  the  other  side  of  the  great 
sea,  but  they  on  this  side.  The  white  people 
should  have  remained  on  their  ground  from 
which  they  were  taken,  supported  themselves 
there,  and  let  them  be  unvisited  on  this  side  of 
the  sea.  They  had  come  over  here  to  them  for 
no  other  object  than  to  take  away  their  land, 
diminish  their  chase  and  catch  of  fish  and 
birds,  and  to  make  their  livelihood  more  diffi- 
cult. They  also  claim  that  their  nations  were 
much  diminished  by  various  kinds  of  death 
since  they  received  strong  drink  from  the 
whites.  If  we  desired  to  present  to  them 
something  of  our  revealed  Word  of  God,  the 
proper  phrases  are  wanting  in  their  language 
wherewith  to  express  and  make  spiritual  and 
heavenly  truths  understood.  A  natural  theol- 
ogy, and  the  historical  truths  out  of  the  Word 
of  God,  might  with  difficulty  be  effected  with 
their  language.  Mr.  Weiser  once  and  again 
endeavored  to  tell  them  something  out  oi^  the 
books  of  Moses.  They  answered  :  That  may 
all  be  true  which  the  Supreme  Being  revealed 
to  the  white  people  on  the  other  side  of  the 


112  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAxM 

sea,  but  this  does  not  concern  us.  Our  God 
has  revealed  other  things  to  us  on  this  side. 
Attend  to  your,  and  we  will  attend  to  our 
affairs.  When  the  English  and  French  na- 
tions wage  war  against  each  other,  they  do  not 
readily  join  themselves  to  one  side,  unless 
moved  thereto  by  very  large  presents  from  the 
one  party.  They  would  rather  remain  neu- 
tral, take  presents  from  both,  and  say:  The 
white  nations  are  never  satisfied  in  this  strange 
land  on  this  side  of  the  sea.  Let  them  destroy 
each  other,  lest  being  once  united  among 
themselves,  they  wholly  destroy  the  savages. 
Still  they  would  rather  see  the  English  nation 
triumph  and  keep  the  upper  hand,  because 
they  get  their  wares  cheaper  from  them  than 
from  the  French.  Their  history  of  times  of 
peace  and  war,  of  alliances  and  treaties  with 
the  white  nations,  are  transmitted  by  some 
aged,  wise  persons  who  can  no  longer  support 
themselves.  The  young  people  occasionally 
meet  together  and  let  such  an  ancient  pro- 
fessor of  history  sing  the  history  for  them,  and 
in  return  for  it  they  bring  something  from  the 
chase  for  his  support.  They  have  certain 
tunes  or  kinds  of  melodies.     According  as  the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  II  3 

matter  is  joyful  or  sad  or  moderate,  so  is  also 
the  tone  and  the  posture  of  the  body  ;  so  that 
we  find  true  natural  orators  among  them.  Mr. 
Weiser  thinks  that  if  we  desired  to  make  an 
attempt  for  their  conversion,  among  many 
other  rules  we  should  have  to  observe  the  fol- 
lowing: I.  One  or  several  missionaries  would 
have  to  live  among  them^  seek  to  become 
master  of  their  language,  adopt  as  much  of 
their  customs,  dress,  and  manner  of  living,  as 
could  be  without  sin  ;  and  as  for  the  rest,  re- 
buke their  national  vices  by  a  holy  walk.  2. 
They  would  have  to  translate  the  revealed 
truths  into  their  language,  and  make  things  as 
plain  as  possible.  3.  They  would  have  to 
learn  the  Indian  tunes  and  melodies,  and  pre- 
sent to  them  the  law  and  the  gospel  in  such 
tunes,  so  that  it  made  an  impression,  and  then, 
under  God's  blessing  and  aid,  wait  for  the  fruit 
in  patience. 

On  the  7th  of  July,  I  again  traveled  with 
my  companions  to  Providence,  to  my  home, 
and  found  my  worthy  colleague,  Mr.  Brunn- 
holtz,  and  pastor  Hartwick,  on  a  visit  in  my 
house.  After  a  few  days,  my  colleague,  Mr. 
Brunnholtz,  complained  of  an  excitement  in 
lO"  H 


I  14  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

his  blood,  whereupon  the  measles  showed 
themselves  a  few  days  after.  We  also  ceased 
not  publicly  and  privately  to  pray  for  his  re- 
covery, and  employed  such  remedies  as  we 
had  at  hand.  The  gracious  God  granted  a 
favorable  termination,  so  that  he  soon  recov- 
ered again,  although  he  had  been  very  sick. 
Otherwise,  at  this  time,  not  a  few  young  and 
strong  people  died  with  this  malady.  God, 
however,  gave  us  the  dear  brother  once  more 
again,  as  we  still  need  him  so  much.  His 
holy  name  be  praised  for  this!  The  assistant, 
Mr.  Schaum,  meanwhile  attended  to  his  official 
duties  in  Philadelphia  and  Germantown,  and 
pastor  Hartwick  was  also  helpful.  Neverthe- 
less, the  congregation  longed  soon  again  to  see 
and  to  hear  their  regular  shepherd. 

Our  assistant,  Mr.  Kurtz,  had  served  the 
congregation  in  Tulpehocken  from  December, 
1746,  until  now,  as  catechist,  and  had  his  resi- 
dence and  entertainment  in  the  house  of  my 
father-in-law.  The  Swedish  preacher  in  Phil- 
adelphia visited  the  rent  congregation  in  Lan- 
caster once  every  month.  In  the  meantime, 
a  long  Rescript  from  the  Archbishop  of 
Sweden  and  from  the  chief  consistory  had  ar- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  I  5 

rived  from  Sweden,  as  an  answer  to  the  report 
which  Mr.  Peter  Kock  had  sent  to  Sweden 
concerning  the  conduct  of  Mr.  Nyberg.  The 
doctrine  of  the  Herrnhuter  was  declared  er- 
roneous in  the  same,  and  the  acts  of  Mr. 
Nyberg  much  condemned.  Our  dear  pastor 
Brunnholtz  and  the  Swedish  preacher  trans- 
lated said  Rescript  into  German,  and  the  latter 
read  it  publicly  to  the  congregation  in  Lancas- 
ter. But  as  the  German  language  was  too  in- 
convenient for  the  Swedish  preacher,  he  re- 
signed again  after  the  lapse  of  several  months. 
Now  the  poor  congregation  was  again  without 
a  preacher.  Mr.  Weiser  had  to  go  to  Lancas- 
ter at  certain  times,  to  hold  court  there  with 
other  magistrates.  Now,  as  he  knew  of  the 
sad  condition  of  the  Lutheran  conc!-re2:;ation  in 
that  place,  he  inquired  of  us  whether  he  would 
be  allowed  to  take  Mr.  Kurtz  along  with  him 
for  once,  and  permit  him  to  preach  there. 
We  were  agreed  to  this,  and  he  took  him 
along  in  the  month  of  February,  1747.  When 
Mr.  Kurtz  had  preached  there  once,  the  war- 
dens and  elders  gave  us  no  rest  until  we 
finally  consented  that  he  might  occasionally 
preach  there.     When  this  happened,  the  con- 


Il6       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

gregation  was  again  drawn  together,  and  the 
Herrnhuter-minded  came  dihgently  into  the 
Lutheran  church.  The  wardens  and  elders 
concluded,  from  the  entrance  of  Mr.  Kurtz, 
that  their  congregation  might  again  get  into  a 
good  condition  if  they  had  him  as  their 
preacher  all  alone.  But  we  could  not  permit 
this  for  many  reasons,  although  we  had  to 
yield  so  far  that  Mr.  Kurtz  should  preach  two 
Sundays  in  Tulpehocken  and  two  Sundays  in 
Lancaster.  This  was  very  burdensome  for 
Mr.  Kurtz,  as  the  two  places  are  thirty  miles 
apart;  still  he  continued  it  from  May  until 
into  winter. 

Many  years  ago,  several  Lutherans,  among 
whom  was  Mr.  Weiser,  took  up  a  small  tract 
of  land  in  Tulpehocken,  and  built  thereon  a 
wooden  church,  and  by  its  side  a  schoolhouse. 
In  the  church  they  were  wont  to  have  reading 
on  Sundays,  and  now  and  then  permitted  a 
traveling  preacher  to  preach  in  it.  After  some 
time,  a  man  named  Caspar  Lentbecker,  a  tailor 
by  profession,  came  to  Tulpehocken,  continued 
the  reading  in  the  church,  kept  school  also,  and 
catechised.  The  united  members  of  the  con- 
gregation prepared  a  call  for  a  preacher,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  IT/ 

desired  that  ]\Ir.  Lentbecker  should  send  it  to 
the  court  preacher  Ziegenhagen  in  London, 
and  through  him  to  forward  it  to  Halle.  In 
this  they  petitioned  for  an  educated  and  pious 
preacher,  whom  they  would  support.  When 
in  the  meanwhile  some  time  had  elapsed, 
Lentbecker  himself  began  to  preach,  and  al- 
leged that  a  preacher  named  Bagenkopf,  had 
been  sent  by  way  of  Hamburg  and  London, 
but  had  died  on  sea.  This,  among  other 
things,  gave  rise  to  the  separation  of  ]Mr. 
Weiser  and  several  others  from  Mr.  Lent- 
becker's  congregation,  as  they  suspected  some 
dishonesty  with  reference  to  the  call,  and  the 
man  began  to  exalt  himself  and  to  undertake 
something  beyond  his  ability.  Some  ten  or 
twelve  families  remained  with  Mr.  Lentbecker 
and  acknowledged  him  as  their  regular 
preacher,  as  he  even  alleged  that  he  was  or- 
dained. Others  still  had  to  do  with  another 
known  preacher,  C.  St  The  former  with  his 
adherents,  and  the  latter  with  his  party,  were 
almost  always  in  strife  with  each  other  about 
the  church,  although  the  Lentbecker  party  re- 
tained the  superiority.  At  length  Count  von 
Zinzendorf  came   into  the  country  and  also  to 


Il8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Tulpenocken,  and  stopped  with  Mr.  Weiser, 
who,  among  other  things  rekited  to  him  the 
condition  and  course  of  church  affairs,  and  at 
the  same  time  inquired  whether  the  Count  had 
a  correspondence  with  the  theologians  in  Halle. 
The  Count  said  :  Yes,  he  had  himself  studied 
in  Halle,  and  stood  in  close  connection  with 
the  theologians  there  ;  promised  also  to  write 
for  a  preacher  from  there  for  Tulpehocken,  and 
meanwhile  to  have  the  congregation  served 
gratuitously  by  several  brethren  from  Bethle- 
hem, and  also  immediately  sent  one  after  the 
other  there,  but  still  only  ad  interim.  Lent- 
becker  had  already  died  before,  and  his  ad- 
herents immediately  went  with  the  Herrnhuter. 
The  other  party  which  had  Mr.  St.,  and  at  last 
V.  K.  as  leaders,  increased  meanwhile,  and 
when  they  saw  that  the  Herrnhuter  had  the 
old  church  and  school-house  in  possession, 
they  sought  another  place  three  miles  from  the 
old,  and  began  to  lay  the  foundation  for  a  stone 
church  at  their  own  expense.  When  I  came 
into  the  country  V.  K.  went  to  Lancaster  and 
St.  conducted  himself  badly,  so  that  he  was 
partly  compelled  to  resign  of  his  own  accord, 
and    partly  removed   by    his   wardens.     Under 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  II 9 

these  circumstances  I  was  called  to  Tulpe- 
hocken  for  the  first  time  in  1743,  and  found 
three  parties  there.  Ten  or  twelve  families 
had  the  old  church  in  possession,  and  Herrn- 
huter  brethren  as  teachers.  Another  small 
number  still  adhered  to  Mr.  St.  The  third 
party  held  to  the  church  newly  begun,  but 
were  without  a  teacher.  These  last  desired 
help  from  my  superiors  and  from  me.  But  I 
could  as  yet  promise  them  nothing,  as  I  was 
entirely  alone,  and  Tulpehocken  was  too  far 
distant  from  my  congregations.  Whereupon 
the  party  of  the  new  church  with  my  consent 
called,  but  only  ad  interim,  another  preacher, 
Mr.  W.,  who  had  but  recently  arrived  in  the 
country.  He  was  unable  to  unite  the  two 
other  parties  ;  consequently,  his  third  party  was 
too  weak  to  support  him  with  his  large  family. 
Meanwhile,  they  continually  held  on  to  me, 
that  I  should  aid  them  in  getting  one  of  our 
newly  arrived  preachers,  who  was  without  a 
family.  When  Mr.  W.'s,  the  last  mentioned 
preacher's  second  year  agreed  upon  was  up, 
he  resigned  the  congregation,  and  moved 
further  down  to  other  congregations.  By  this 
means,  we  were  obliged  to  place  Mr.  Kurtz  up 


120  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

there,  as  he  had  ah-eady  been  there  several 
times  on  a  visit,  and  was  desired  by  all  that 
he  should  move  to  that  place,  as  above  men- 
tioned. In  December,  1746,  with  proper  in- 
structions, we  permitted  the  two  congregations 
to  have  him  as  assistant,  to  preach  and  to  cat- 
echise. He  was  received  in  great  love,  and 
esteemed  by  all  the  three  parties.  The  con- 
gregation increased  daily  and  was  encouraged 
by  Mr.  Weiser  to  finish  the  church  entirely, 
and  to  build  a  new  parsonage  near  it.  In  the 
first  winter,  1747,  a  man  of  the  small  number 
of  the  Herrnhuter  died  suddenly,  i.  e.,  he  owned 
a  mill,  and  unawares  got  under  the  cog-wheel 
and  was  crushed.  His  grown  sons  were  not 
as  yet  wholly  Herrnhuter-minded,  but  mostly 
held  to  Mr.  Kurtz,  and  wished  to  have  him 
buried  on  the  Herrnhuter  church  yard.  The 
Herrnhuter  teacher,  however,  would  not  bury 
him,  although  the  deceased  had  contributed 
much  to  the  new  church  building  during  his 
life.  Now  when  he  refused,  the  sons  asked 
Mr.  Kurtz  to  bury  their  father  on  the  Herrn- 
huter church-yard,  and  preach  the  funeral  ser- 
mon in  the  church.  Mr.  Kurtz  consented 
thereto,  and  went  to  the  house  of  the  deceased 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  121 

to  attend  to  the  funeral.  The  sons  sent  some 
one  to  the  Herrnhuter  preacher,  and  asked  for 
the  key  to  the  church.  He  answered  :  Mr. 
Kurtz  should  first  come  to  him  in  his  house. 
Mr.  Kurtz  said  :  That  he  might  come  to  him, 
to  the  house  of  the  deceased,  if  lie  had  aught 
to  say  ;  which  however  was  not  done.  They 
went  to  the  grave  with  the  corpse,  and  sent 
once  more  for  the  church  key,  but  none  came. 
Now  when  they  had  buried  the  body,  Mr. 
Kurtz  had  to  preach  in  the  snow  at  the  grave, 
This  conduct  offended  not  only  the  sons  of  the 
deceased,  but  also  some  others  ;  and  on  this 
account  the  whole  little  company  of  the  Herrn- 
huter-minded  fell  into  a  bitter  quarrel  and  dis- 
sension among  themselves.  The  congregation 
at  Bethlehem  recalled  their  brother,  the  teacher 
from  Tulpehocken,  in  haste,  and  Mr.  Spangen- 
berg,  Kammerhof,  and  others,  came  themselves 
to  extinguish  the  fire.  But  when  they  could 
not  agree,  and  the  one  party  asked  Mr.  Weiser 
for  counsel  and  assistance,  he  advised  that  the 
church  council  of  Mr.  Kurtz's  congregation 
should  again  take  possession  of  the  school- 
house  and  place  a  lock  on  the  new  Zinzen- 
dorfer  church,  because   the   land   was  at   first 


122  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

taken  up  for  a  Lutheran  church  and  school- 
house,  and  was  hitherto  illegally  held  by  the 
Herrnhuter.  The  advice  was  followed,  and 
our  congregation  took  possession.  Many  let- 
ters and  embassies  took  place  about  this  mat- 
ter between  the  heads  at  Bethlehem  and  Mr. 
Weiser,  until  the  former  at  length  disavowed 
all  friendship  for  Mr.  Weiser.  In  the  ensuing 
autumn  of  this  year,  1747,  my  worthy  col- 
league Mr.  Brunnholtz.  after  he  had  regained 
the  strength  lost  by  sickness,  undertook  a 
concrreeational  visitation  to  Lancaster,  York, 
and  Tulpehocken,  and  when  they  opened  the 
Herrnhuter  church  for  him,  he  reconsecrated 
it,  and  dedicated  it  as  an  Evangelical  Lutheran 
church,  according  to  the  foundation  of  the 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  our  symbolical 
books.  Since  then  Mr.  Kurtz  occasionally 
preaches  in  it,  in  the  afternoon,  as  several  of 
the  members  of  the  congregation  live  in  that 
vicinity.  What  may  yet  be  the  issue  we  know 
not.  Three  or  four  families  partially  hold  to 
Mr.  Kurtz's  congregation,  and  the  other  five 
or  six  families  still  adhere  to  the  Herrnhuter, 
as  their  children  are  still  in  part  living  in  Beth- 
lehem, and  in  part  are  married  to  the  Brethren. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 23 

In  the  month  of  August,  I  traveled  up  and 
visited  the  hill  congregations  in  Upper  ]\Iilford 
and  Saccum,  chose  judicious  men  for  church 
councils  in  both  congregations,  for  the  sake  of 
better  order  and  administration,  as  I  could  but 
seldom  visit  the  congregations.  I  afterwards 
examined  the  people  in  reference  to  their  ex- 
ternal and  internal  condition,  as  much  as  I  was 
able,  and  settled  some  little  differences,  and 
hereupon  had  confession  and  the  Holy  Supper 
with  them.  Like  children,  both  the  old  and 
the  young  willingly  permitted  themselves  to 
be  examined  by  me;  but  they  also  readily  quar- 
rel like  children,  and  keep  everything  until  the 
parson  comes,  so  that  he  may  have  somewhat 
to  arrange.  I  therefore  appointed  the  church 
council,  that  they,  among  other  things,  might 
settle  their  trifles  themselves,  and  preserve 
better  order.  There  are  such  little  coetns 
iniscrabiliuDi,  who  easily  touch  each  other 
where  it  giv^es  pain  ;  still,  we  also  find  among 
them  some  excellent,  awakened  and  simple 
souls,  who  seem  to  be  concerned  for  their  sal- 
vation. It  is  only  a  pity  that  we  cannot  have 
them  nearer  at  hand,  and  cultivate  them  more. 
Still  the  hands  of  God  are  not  shortened,  and 


124       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

his  Spirit  is  able  also  to  improve  such  souls. 
A  man  in  the  congregation  lying  in  the  last 
extremity  desired  the  Holy  Supper,  which  I 
could  not  refuse  him,  as  he  before  made  a 
beautiful  confession  of  repentance  and  of  faith 
in  his  Redeemer,  so  that  all  present  wondered 
and  were  moved  to  tears.  The  day  following 
he  died.  For  three  or  four  days  on  this  jour- 
ney, I  became  thoroughly  wet  by  a  cold  rain, 
got  a  fever  thereupon,  and  was  obliged  in  this 
condition,  and  in  more  rain  and  wind,  to  travel 
back  thirty  miles  to  my  home.  On  the  way,  I 
had  to  administer  the  Holy  Supper  to  a  young 
person,  who  was  very  sick  in  body,  but  well 
prepared  in  mind. 

As  soon  as  I  came  home,  I  was  taken  with 
an  inflammatory  fever,  and  lay  three  or  four 
days  before  I  could  properly  collect  myself. 
But  when  I  collected  myself,  and  the  fever 
still  continued,  I  experienced  an  uncommon 
gnawing  pain  in  my  head.  My  English  friends 
of  New  Hanover  immediately  visited  me,  trav- 
eled to  Philadelphia,  and  brought  medicine  for 
me  from  the  English  doctor.  My  dear  col- 
league, Mr.  Brunnholtz,  also  came  up  to  me, 
aided    me  with    prayer    and    consolation,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 25 

suffered  much  discomfort  by  me.  The  Lord 
reward  him  for  his  faithfuhiess  !  External  cir- 
cumstances and  my  family  were  a  little  dis- 
quieting to  me;  still  I  committed  these  unto 
the  Lord.  In  relation 'to  my  soul's  condition, 
I  saw  on  the  one  hand  nothing  but  sin,  defici- 
ency and  want,  in  office  and  station  ;  but  on 
the  other,  I  inwrapped  myself  in  the  grace  and 
mercy  of  my  dear  Lord  and  Redeemer  Jesus 
Christ,  and  lived  in  the  sure  hope  that  my 
God  would  not  reject  me  for  the  sake  of  Jesus 
Christ,  but  receive,  and  through  grace,  yea, 
alone  through  grace,  grant  me  a  little  room 
among  the  least  and  meanest  in  heaven. 
About  my  office  I  was  not  so  much  disturbed, 
because  I  surely  believe  and  know  that  God  is 
able  to  do  all  without  me,  accomplish  his 
work,  and  set  others  to  the  labor  who  are  far 
more  faithful,  earnest,  better  and  wiser  than 
I  am.  Meanwhile,  if  I  should  still  live,  I  will 
pray  the  gracious  God  for  an  increase  of  faith, 
of  love,  patience  and  faithfulness,  and  call 
upon  him  that,  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  he  may 
not  enter  into  judgment  with  me  on  account 
of  the  sins  of  my  office  and  station,  and  also 
preserve  in  life  my  beloved  brethren  in  office. 


126       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  send  more  faithful  laborers  into  the  har- 
vest, if  he  should  call  me  into  eternity.  When 
I  had  passed  about  two  weeks  with  the  inflam- 
matory fever,  and  had  to  go  out  on  account 
of  necessary  official  duties,  I  was  thereupon 
taken  with  the  tertian  fever  and  ague,  and 
labored  under  it  for  two  weeks  more. 

During  the  past  year,  I  lost  four  Sundays 
on  account  of  my  sickness.  Otherwise,  when 
at  home,  I  have,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
preached  according  .  to  arrangement,  every 
Sunday  forenoon  in  the  principal  church,  and 
catechised  the  old  and  young,  but  in  the  after- 
noon I  preached  English,  according  to  oppor- 
tunity, in  both  congregations.  In  the  week 
days,  I  here  and  there  cultivated  the  scattered 
out-parishes  on  the  Skippack,  beyond  the 
Schuylkill,  in  the  Oley  mountains,  with  the 
Word  of  God,  and  administered  the  Holy 
Supper  twice  in  each  congregation,  baptized 
about  one  hundred  and  nineteen  children,  and 
confirmed  thirty-six  young  people.  May  the 
merciful  Father  in  Christ,  according  to  his 
promise,  not  let  his  word  return  wholly  empty, 
but  accomplish  the  purpose  whereunto  he  has 
sent  it!     When  I  look  at  the  circle  of  mv  con- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  12/ 

gregations  and  out-parishes,  it  embraces  more 
than  thirty  miles,  wherein  the  scattered  mem- 
bers of  the  congregations  hve.  That  which 
grieves  me  most  is  this  :  that  quite  too  httle 
time,  strength  and  opportunity  remains  for  the 
ciira  spcciali  (special  care).  In  the  winter 
months,  we  are  often  glad  if  we  can  only  at- 
tend to  the  common  official  duties  in  the 
churches  and  out-parishes.  In  summer,  the 
household  is  too  much  overburdened  with 
work,  so  that  we  do  not  readily  find  any  one 
else  in  the  house,  except  little  children  who 
are  shut  in.  The  rest  must, work,  or  else  they 
will  have  no  bread.  I  find  scarcely  any  other 
time  and  opportunity  than  when,  on  Sundays, 
I  catechise  the  old  during,  and  the  young  after 
the  sermon,  and  when  the  communicants  an- 
nounce themselves  for  the  Lord's  Supper  a 
week  before,  in  sickness,  deaths,  baptism  of 
children,  and  the  like.  On  Saturdays  and  Sun- 
days, there  is  constant  work  and  traveling, 
without  exception.  During  the  week,  I  can 
seldom  be  at  home  several  days  in  succession. 
On  week  days  there  is  a  private  baptism  to- 
day, to-morrow  a  sick  person,  the  day  after  a 
funeral,  and  so  on  in  succession  ;  and  each  act 


128  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

requires  nearly  a  day,  because  the  dwellings 
are  so  remote.  Where  is  there  time  for  study? 
If  there  is  still  a  day  left,  we  gladly  go  in 
quest  of  such  souls  as  are  under  the  work- 
ings of  the  Spirit.  But  where  is  there  time 
remaining  for  the  correspondence  due  the 
highly  venerable  fathers  and  patrons  in  Eu- 
rope ? 

THE    YEAR    1 748. 

In  this  year  God  visited  our  country  with  a 
grievous  pectoral  disease,  which  at  certain 
times  quickly  snatched  away  many  people. 
God  has  hitherto  as  yet  graciously  spared  our 
country  congregations,  when  all  around  us 
many  were  removed.  On  the  other  side 
of  the  Schuylkill,  in  a  distance  of  sixteen 
miles,  about  fifty  women  became  widows.  Sev- 
eral houses  and  families  wholly  died  out,  es- 
pecially among  the  English.  This  chastise- 
ment creates  an  alarm  among  many,  and 
teaches  them  to  give  heed  to  the  Word,  when 
at  another  time  they  live  in  security  and  think 
of  nothing  but  their  belly.  In  our  congrega- 
tions, the  effect  of  the  Word  of  God  moves  in 
one  and  in  another  towards  repentance  and  faith, 
when  otherwise  they  are   indolent  when    they 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 29 

are  without  trial  an  I  affliction.  This  has  given 
me  courage  again,  so  that  I  think  we  should  al- 
ways confidently  sow  in  hope,  and  commit  the 
blessing  to  the  Lord.  He  has  all  manner  of 
disciplinary  means  at  hand,  and  by  severity 
and  goodness  ceases  not  to  call  us  human 
beings  to  repentance.  The  deceased  Professor 
Francke,  who  is  now  resting  in  God,  sometimes 
prayed  in  his  sermons  that  God  might  lock  up 
some  little  word  in  the  heart  of  the  hearers, 
and  preserve  it,  so  that  it  in  its  time  might 
bear  fruit. 

In  the  month  of  January,  a  member  of  our 
congregation  beyond  the  Schuylkill  died.  He 
was  already  considerably  advanced  in  life, 
born  in  Alsace,  heard  the  Word  of  God  dili- 
gently, and  made  use  of  the  Holy  Supper. 
He  told  me  before,  that  he  in  his  life  endured 
much  poverty  and  affliction,  which,  however, 
did  not  give  him  as  much  pain  as  when  he, 
here  in  this  country,  had  to  suffer  scoffings 
and  reproach  on  account  of  his  religion  from 
all  kinds  of  sects,  before  God  and  our  worthy 
superiors  sent  in  the  preachers.  He  thanked 
the  Heavenly  Father  that  he  gave  him  the  op- 
portunity to  enjoy  his  Word  and  Holy  Sacra- 


130  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

ments,  for  the  edification  and  life  of  his  soul. 
In  simplicity,  he  knew  and  believed  what,  ac- 
cording to  his  catechism  and  the  Holy  Bible, 
was  necessary  to  his  salvation ;  and  manifested, 
especially  in  the  last  years,  by  his  conduct, 
that  the  gracious  God  had  wrought  the  begin- 
ning of  repentance  and  of  faith  in  his  soul  by 
his  Holy  Spirit,  by  means  of  his  Word,  and 
died  with  a  fully  assured  heart. 

Another,  a  young  man  of  the  same  place, 
was  sick  for  several  weeks.  I  visited  him,  and 
examined  him  with  reference  to  the  state  of 
his  soul.  He  had  an  excellent  literal  knowl- 
edge of  the  order  of  salvation,  knew  also  how 
to  speak  and  give  answer  concerning  practical 
truths,  was  a  faithful  member  of  the  congrega- 
tion, and  neglected  no  meeting  for  edification 
without  necessity,  and  led  a  quiet  life,  as  the 
neighbors  testified.  He  recovered  from  his 
sickness  again,  but  had  scarcely  been  well  for 
a  few  days  when  a  relapse  ensued,  and  took 
him  out  of  time  into  eternity  within  twelve 
hours,  from  his  poor  wife  and  minor  children. 

A  man  of  the  Reformed  church,  in  the  same 
neighborhood,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill,   attended    our    preaching    diligently,   and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I3I 

found  pleasure  in  the  Word  of  God.  Having 
been  in  our  meeting  a  few  days  before,  he 
heard  with  emotion,  and  also  answered  when 
I  repeated  the  discourse  by  question  and 
answer.  He  was  attacked  by  pneumonia  in 
such  a  manner  that  he  quickly  died.  He  de- 
sired to  speak  with  me,  but  as  it  was  about 
sixteen  miles  from  my  house,  and  I  was  away 
from  home,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  reach 
him.  Before  his  death,  he  bade  them  greet 
me,  and  ask  that  I  should  bury  him.  There 
were  many  Germans,  English,  and  Irish,  at  the 
funeral,  of  various  opinions,  and  manifested  an 
eagerness  to  hear  something,  because  they 
were  placed  in  fear  and  terror  by  the  prevail- 
ing disease,  as  there  were  still  on  that  day  from 
six  to  seven  corpses  unburied  in  that  neigh- 
borhood. The  English  and  the  Irish  entreated 
that  I  should  give  them  instruction  in  their 
language,  because  they  were  in  need  of  it  in 
these  sad  and  dangerous  times.  I  preached 
for  them  for  half  an  hour  at  the  grave  on  Job 
xiii.,  how  we  must  repent,  believe,  and  live, 
if  we  would  drive  away  the  bitterness  of 
death  and  be  saved.  Afterwards  I  preached 
for  the  Germans  on   i   Timothy  vi.  6,  7.     The 


132       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

people  were  all  very  attentive  and  affected. 
May  the  Lord  care  for  the  poor  dispersed  and 
wandering  sheep  ! 

One  of  our  wardens  was  visited  with  afflic- 
tion, inasmuch  as  his  whole  family,  consisting 
of  six  sons,  were  lying  sick  at  the  same  time 
with  the  measles.  He  conducted  himself  in  a 
Christian  manner  under  these  circumstances. 
He  often  went  in  secret,  bowed  his  knees,  and 
wrestled  in  prayer  with  his  Saviour;  committed 
himself  and  his  children  for  life  and  for  death, 
and  in  calmness  and  submission  to  the  will  of 
God,  obtained  much  consolation  and  joy  in  be- 
lieving. By  his  prayer  and  faith,  the  children 
were  all  preserv^ed,  and  recovered  without 
medicine. 

In  the  month  of  February  the  pectoral  mal- 
ady raged  still  more  violently,  and  carried 
away  many  old  and  }^oung  people  into  eternity. 
An  Irishman,  who  also  understands  German, 
of  the  Reformed  religion,  and  who  comes 
diligently  to  our  meeting,  desired  to  speak 
with  me.  When  I  came  to  him,  he  was  again 
convalescent.  He  related  to  me  what  the  gra- 
cious God  had  done  for  his  soul  in  his  illness. 
All  the  sins  which  he  had  committed  from  his 


CONGKKGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 33 

youth  Up  were  placed  before  him.  The  more 
he  considered  these,  the  greater  and  the  more 
innumerable  they  became.  In  this  representa- 
tion he  had  a  deep  impression  of  the  holiness 
and  justice  of  God,  of  death,  of  the  last  judg- 
ment and  eternal  damnation,  and  esteemed 
himself  worthy  of  all  this.  In  this  condition 
he  had  passed  two  days  and  two  nights  with- 
out the  least  sleep,  with  a  cold  death-sweat, 
and  could  not  find  the  least  comfort,  until  at 
length  the  mo.-t  important  passages  of  the  suf- 
ferings and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  his 
sufficient  righteousness  and  atonement  oc- 
curred to  him,  and  impelled  him  to  prayer  and 
supplication.  Great  strength  was  imparted  to 
him  by  these  passages.  When  his  wife  and 
children  observed  this,  they  assisted  him  by 
pra\-er  and  reading  of  the  New  Testament. 
As  sinful,  yea,  so  exceedingly  sinful  and 
worthy  of  condemnation  as  before  he  saw 
himself  in  his  blood,  so  gloriously  was  the  free 
grace  in  Christ  Jesus,  his  Kinsman,  disclosed 
to  him  in  prayer  and  striving.  Through  the 
living  consolation  and  assurance  of  grace,  the 
sickness  of  body  and  soul  was  so  lost,  that  he 
no  more  felt  any  anguish  of  soul,  nor  pains  of 


134  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

body,  and  rose  from  that  hour.  As  far  as  I 
could  understand,  the  sickness  may  perhaps 
have  been  at  its  most  dangerous  height.  Now 
when  such  a  poor  soul  perceives  that  the  bond 
between  it  and  the  body  is  to  be  broken,  it 
might  well  seek  out  the  truths  heard  which 
had  long  lain  buried,  and  by  the  workings  of 
the  Spirit  connected  with  the  word,  experience 
such  a  process.  Still,  I  said  to  him  that  this 
perhaps  might  only  have  been  a  draught  of 
the  building  itself  As  God  had  lengthened 
out  his  life,  so  he  should  now  seek  to  experi- 
ence this  still  better  in  the  proper  order, 
whereof  he  had  an  impression  before.  The 
law  of  God,  if  he  properly  considers  it,  will 
reveal  to  him  his  deep  ruin,  viz  :  the  inclina- 
tion to  evil  and  the  aversion  to  the  truly  good 
on  his  part,  and  the  essential,  and  to  sinners 
terrible,  holiness  and  justice  on  the  side  of 
God.  Yea,  if  he  would  yet  somewhat  nearer 
view  the  holiness  and  justice  of  the  Most 
High,  and  his  own  deep  and  unsearchable 
ruin  and  guilt,  he  should  earnestly  follow  the 
Son  of  the  Highest  as  his  surety  in  the  evan- 
gelists, and  consider  how  holiness  and  justice 
oppressed   him   from    Gethsemane  to    Calvary 


CONGREGATrONS    IN    AMERICA.  I35 

for  our  sins  ;  and  from  the  green  tree  draw  a 
conclusion  with  reference  to  the  dry.  If  he 
attained  to  such  a  fundamental  knowledge  of 
his  deep  ruin,  to  a  true  hatred,  disgust,  and 
aversion  to  it,  and  recognize  sin  as  sin  before 
the  most  holy  Majesty,  so  would  the  gospel 
be  to  him  a  truly  joyful  message  ;  yea,  a  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  and  to  a  truly  new  life. 
Then  would  Jesus  Christ  be  his  righteousness, 
his  peace,  his  joy,  and  his  one  and  all,  as  he 
could  further  read  in  the  second  chapter  of  the 
second  book  of  the  late  Arndt's  True  Chris- 
tianity. But  now,  if  he  was  not  faithful,  and 
did  not  build  his  house  on  the  true  Rock.  Satan, 
the  world,  and  his  own  flesh  and  blood  might 
again  get  the  mastery,  and  take  his  soul  cap- 
tive anew,  and  finally  suggest  to  him  that  he 
only  had  a  conceit  or  a  melancholy  incident  in 
his  sickness.  Therefore  it  is  said :  Thou  wast 
sick  and  art  well,  see  that  something  worse 
does  not  befall  thee.  He  thought  that  it  was 
impossible  to  forget  such  an  impression,  and 
promised  to  follow  the  workings  and  the 
guidance  of  the  good  Spirit  by  means  of  his 
Word. 

A  woman  in  New  Hanover,  of  our  congrega- 


136  REPORTS    FROxM    LUTHERAN 

tion,  lay  sick,  and  desired  to  be  strengthened 
in  faith  by  the  Holy  Supper.  When  I  arrived 
there  in  the  evening",  several  persons  were  as- 
sembled. Before  she  received  the  Holy  Sup- 
per, I  inquired  of  her  what  was  the  ground  of 
her  faith,  on  wdiich  she  would  live  and  die. 
She  gave  a  reason  for  the  hope  that  was  in 
her,  and  spoke  so  clearly  of  penitence  of 
heart,  of  living  faith,  and  especially  of  the  jus- 
tification of  a  poor  sinner  before  God,  which 
she,  as  a  poor  sinner,  had  experienced  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  that  I  thought  I  heard 
the  blessed  Dr.  Luther  speak  ;  whereat  I  most 
heartily  rejoiced,  and  all  present  were  moved 
to  tears.  She  thereupon  confessed  in  true 
poverty  of  spirit,  and  received  the  Holy  Sup- 
per, as  a  pardoned  Mary  Magdalene^  beneath 
the  cross  of  her  Master.  She  still  lives  and 
profits  by  her  talent  among  her  acquaintances, 
and  gives  me  also  great  encouragement. 
Among  others,  an  Englishman  was  present, 
who  had  been  an  elder  in  the  English  church 
in  Philadelphia,  and  now  had  moved  into  the 
country,  on  whom  the  confession  of  this 
woman  made  a  deep  impression.  He  spoke 
with  me,  and  wished   that  he  mi^ht  have  such 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  3/ 

an   experience  of  living  repentance,  faith   and 
justification. 

Some  days  afterwards,  this  same  woman  re- 
quested me  to  go  with  her  to  the  house  of  a 
distinguished  and  rich  Quaker,  where  a  peni- 
tent person  was  lying  sick,  and  desired  conso- 
lation of  me.  When  I  came  there  with  her.  I 
found  a  young  man  of  twenty-five  years,  who 
had  recently  arrived  here  from  New  England, 
lying  sick  of  the  pectoral  malady.  The  woman 
had  already  spoken  witli  liim  several  times  be- 
fore, concerning  the  condition  of  his  soul,  and 
found  that  the  Lord  had  begun  his  work  of 
grace  in  him.  I  asked  him  how  it  was  with 
his  heart  ?  He  said  that  he  was  baptized  in 
the  English  church,  brought  up  in  it,  and 
taught  to  read  and  write.  Rut  in  all  his  life, 
he  had  not  so  experienced  what  actual  Christi- 
anity signifies,  as  in  this  sickness.  For  he  feels 
himself  as  the  greatest  sinner  between  heaven 
and  earth,  who  from  his  head  to  the  soles  of 
his  feet  found  no  soundness  in  himself,  but 
only  sores  and  abscesses ;  yea,  who  has  merited 
God's  wrath  and  condemnation,  and  is  not 
worthy  to  lift  up  his  eyes  toward  heaven.  He 
felt  and  perceived  more  of  the  deep  ruin  of  his 


138  REPORTS    FROM    LUfHERAN' 

soul  than  he  was  able  to  express  in  words. 
But  he  could  not  help  himself,  nor  recall  the 
time  lost,  much  less  blot  out  his  sins  and 
transgressions,  and  reconcile  God.  I  an- 
swered him  that  if  he  sensibly  felt  that  which 
he  said  before,  and  believed  it  without  hypoc- 
risy, he  must  now  look  around  for  a  sufficient 
righteousness,  which  is  able  to  cover  the  guilt 
of  his  sins,  intercede  for  him  before  the  most 
holy  judgment  of  God  cleanse  him  from  all 
sin,  and  place  him  in  a  state  of  blessedness. 
He  answered:  this  was  just  now  his  contem- 
plation ;  with  this  he  was  occupied.  I  asked 
whether  he  had  a  conception  of  the  great  and 
only  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  of  the  work  of 
reconciliation  ?  He  answered  that  he  in  his 
life  had  heard  much  of  him,  in  sermons  and  in 
instruction,  but  his  heart  was  never  so  affected 
as  during  this  illness.  He  felt  a  hunger  and  a 
thirst  after  his  righteousness,  and  cast  himself 
at  his  feet,  in  the  hope  that  he  will  not  cast 
him  out,  but  issue  grace  instead  of  righteous- 
ness. As  I  then  observed  a  penitent  heart, 
and  a  beginning  of  faith  in  him  (as  far  as  man 
can  judge  by  outward  signs),  I  inquired  of  him 
how  he  would  conduct   himself  if  God  should 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 39 

lengthen  out  his  hfe.  He  answered  :  that  by 
the  grace  and  help  of  God,  he  would  abide 
with  his  crucified  Lord  Jesus  and  his  word, 
follow  the  workings  of  the  good  Spirit,  strive 
against  the  devil,  the  world  and  his  corrupt 
flesh,  with  the  armor  of  God,  and  be  and  con- 
tinue his  Redeemer's  own,  body  and  soul.  I 
asked  :  whether  he  so  loved  his  Lord  Jesus, 
that  he  was  willing  to  do  and  to  suffer  the  be- 
fore-mentioned for  his  sake  ?  He  answered  : 
that  he  indeed  still  found  himself  weak  in  the 
faith,  but  still  he  already  felt  a  sincere  love  to 
Jesus,  and  would  pray  :  Lord,  strengthen  my 
weak  faith.  I  thereupon  gave  him  several 
consoling  passages.  After  this  was  done,  he 
desired  the  Holy  Supper,  and  said  that  he  had 
not  as  yet  taken  it.  He  always  had  a  secret 
dread  of  it,  and  thought  he  might  perhaps  re- 
ceive it  unworthily;  and  perhaps  even  after  its 
reception  again  presumptuously  sin,  and  there- 
with add  to  his  judgment  and  condemnation. 
Now  as  he  was  ver}^  weak,  and  in  danger  of  los- 
ing his  life,  I  asked  him  in  the  shortest  possible 
manner  the  most  necessary  parts  concerning  the 
Lord's  Supper,  which  he  answered  clearly.  I 
presented   his  circumstances   to  the  dear  God 


140  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

in  prayer,  and  inquired  of  the  man  whether 
the  state  of  his  heart  was  such  as  I  had 
prayed.  He  said  that  wliich  I  had  prayed  he 
had  sighed.  Thereupon  I  absolved  and  con- 
firmed him  with  the  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
administered  to  him  the  Holy  Supper,  which 
he  received  with  humiliation  of  heart,  and  also 
recovered  soon  after  from  his  illness.  May 
God  preserve  the  poor  soul,  amid  so  many 
thousand  allurements  in  the  world,  and  especi- 
ally in  Pennsylvania. 

In  said  month  of  February,  I  was  obliged  to 
visit  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum.  We  had 
very  deep  snow,  and  therefore  concluded  that 
there  was  still  deeper  snow  lying  between  the 
mountains.  I  thought  there  was  already  a 
beaten  path  to  that  place,  but  found  no  path 
further  than  within  ten  English  miles,  and  so 
bad,  that  the  ten  miles  were  moi'e  than  a  five 
hours'  ride.  When  I  came  into  a  particularly 
deep  valley  betvv^een  the  mountains,  it  was 
night.  Now  I  had  no  path  at  all  any  more, 
and  very  deep  bogs  and  holes  to  pass.  Back 
I  could  not  well  get,  and  forward  I  had  still 
six  miles  to  my  quarters;  and  as  I  had  no  path 
whatever.  I  also  was   unable  to  see  the   snow- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I4I 

covered  holes.  First  I  rode  about  two  miles 
out  of  the  right  way,  got  too  far  to  the  left, 
and  had  laboriously  to  work  my  way  back 
again.  Afterwards  I  hit  upon  the  road  pretty 
well,  but  several  times  I  unexpectedly  fell 
with  the  poor  horse,  through  the  snow  and 
soft  ice,  into  the  sloughs  ;  but,  by  the  help  of 
God,  worked  myself  out  again.  The  horse 
became  tired  going  forward  in  the  untrodden, 
deep  snowy  roads  ;  therefore  I  was  obliged  to 
go  before  on  foot,  and  make  a  path  for  the 
horse,  which  fatigued  me  very  much,  as  I  had 
as  yet  three  miles  to  go.  I  would  gladly  have 
remained  sitting,  on  account  of  weariness;  but 
as  it  was  fiercely  cold,  and  I  was  in  a  copious 
perspiration,  I  dared  not  rest,  but  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  I  gathered  my  remaining  strength 
together  once  more,  and  in  the  same  night 
safely  arrived  in  my  quarters.  I  was  specially 
refreshed  in  the  congregations  this  time,  as  I 
observed  one  and  another  good  motion  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  through  his  word.  We  would 
indeed  sometimes  gladly  remain  at  home 
when  such  bad  roads  and  weather  occur;  but 
as  our  coming  must  generally  be  announced 
several  weeks  beforehand,  and  the  people  also 


142       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

come  together  from  a  considerable  distance, 
tiie  sects  profit  by  it  if  we  fail  to  p'lt  in  an  ap- 
pearance, and  say  to  our  people :  such  are 
your  parsons,  they  promise  much  and  keep 
little. 

In  the  month  of  March,  I  was  again  nigh 
unto  death,  which  God  however  graciously 
averted.  I  visited  a  sick  person  several  miles 
away,  and  had  to  ride  on  a  narrow  road,  along 
a  precipice,  which  was  still  icy.  I  fell  with 
my  horse,  which  luckily,  however,  turned  over 
with  me  towards  the  high  side  of  the  hill,  and 
remained  lying  so  long,  until  I  could  loosen 
myself,  and  hold  on  to  the  bushes.  Had  the 
horse  fallen  on  the  other  side  with  me,  he 
would  have  had  to  roll  over  about  seven  times 
into  the  valley,  and  life  have  been  lost.  In 
how  many  dangers  has  not  the  gracious  God 
spread  wings  over  me  ? 

In  this  month  the  oft-mentioned  Swiss 
preacher,  Mr.  Jacob  Lyschi,  came  to  me,  and 
related  the  following:  Since  his  awakening 
from  his  fourteenth  year,  he  in  his  fatherland 
became  acquainted  with  some  awakened  souls, 
and  finally  with  the  Herrnhuter,  and  by  reason 
of  the  sweet  doctrine  of   the  atonement,  and 


CONGREGATION'S    IN    AMERICA.  1 43 

their  seeming  lovely  harmony,  he  thought 
that  the  latter  must  be  the  best  people  in  the 
world.  He  had  visited  their  principal  places, 
such  as  Herrnhut,  Marienborn  and  the  like,  in 
Germany,  and  also  came  to  Pennsylvania  in 
connection  with  them.  He  was  commissioned 
by  the  Herrnhuteras  a  Reformed  preacher,  and 
used  for  their  plans,  still  he  was  never  prop- 
erly deemed  a  full  brother.  Now,  when  he 
had  preached  among  the  Reformed  for  several 
years,  around  about  in  the  country,  and  awak- 
ened some  souls  by  the  word  and  by  his  inter- 
course, and  also  was  present  at  the  conferences 
of  the  brothers,  a  part  of  his  hearers  insisted 
on  it  that  he  should  honestly  confess  whether 
he  was  a  Herrnhuter  brother.  These,  on  the 
contrary,  several  times  demanded  that  he 
should  say  whether  he  was  willing  to  work 
by  their  whole  plan  ?  In  this  manner,  he  for  a 
time  hung  between  the. two,  until  at  length 
three  written  questions  for  answer  were  laid 
before  him  from  Bethlehem,  viz  :  (i)  whether 
he  was  a  natural  brother  of  the  congregation, 
or  (2)  a  friend,  or  (3)  whether  he  intended  to 
be  an  enemy  of  the  congregation  in  the  future? 
This   induced  him  to  set  a  time,  and  to  go  to 


144       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Bethlehem,  so  that  he  might  for  once  consider 
their  matters  in  proper  connection,  with  impar- 
tial mind,  and  come  to  a  decision.  Now  when 
he  had  been  there  several  weeks,  and  impar- 
tially reflected  upon  their  affairs ;  and  having 
heard  very  blasphemous  expressions  from 
Bishop  Kammerhof  in  public  sermons,  and  in 
priv^ate  conversation  purely  offensive  things, 
he  took  leave,  and  recalled  the  fellowship 
which  he  before  had  with  them.  The  chief 
heads,  especially  Mr.  Spangenberg,  tried  their 
utmost  to  retain  him  ;  but  he  could  not  do 
otherwise  than  to  preserve  a  general  commis- 
erating love  towards  them,  but  was  forced  in 
the  first  place  to  have  a  declaration  printed  in 
mild  terms,  and  to  show  wherefore  he  must 
set  himself  free  from  their  community.  Should 
they  reply  in  their  usual  manner,  with  abuse 
and  lies,  he  has  still  much  in  store  whereby  he 
is  able  to  uncover  their  shame  and  nakedness. 
I  reminded  him  in  love  how  greatly  he  sinned 
in  holding  secret  communion  with  these  peo- 
ple, and  several  times  assuring  his  poor  Re- 
formed hearers  in  his  sermons  that  he  was  no 
Herrnhuter  or  Moravian  brother.  He  did  not 
deny   that    he    thereby   occa.^ion<^d    much  sin 


CONGREGATIOXS    IX    AMERICA.  1 45 

and  harm,  but  would  ask  of  God  grace  and 
pardon,  and  a  pure  heart,  and  a  new  and  right 
spirit,  etc.  He  further  said  that  now  he  stood 
alone,  and  it  was  easy  to  imagine  that  the 
Herrnhuter  would  invent  and  publish  all  man- 
ner of  reasons  and  motives  concerning  his 
separation  ;  and  he  therefore  requested  that  we 
should  include  him  in  our  prayer,  that  the 
Lord  might  manifest  in  him  the  abundance  of 
his  grace  and  mercy,  preserve  him  from  falling, 
and  give  him  strength  to  contend  against  the 
devil  and  his  artful  assaults.  For  should  he 
now  commit  the  least  fault,  the  Herrnhuter 
would  trumpet  it  forth  to  all  the  world,  and 
say :  There  you  see  the  reasons  wherefore 
Jacob  Lyschi  could  not  remain  with  us  !  Af- 
terwards he  published  his  declarations,  and 
united  himself  to  the  Reformed  preachers  sent 
by  the  Classis  of  Holland.  He  lives  on  the 
borders  of  Pennsylvania,  beyond  the  Susque- 
hanna, where  he  purchased  a  piece  of  land, 
and  serves  several  congregations. 

In  this   same  month,  I\Ir.  Kurtz  had  to  visit 

the  congregations   on  the  Raritan  once  more, 

according  to  our  promise.     The  reasons  of  our 

sending  him  there  were  the  following:   In  the 

13  K 


146       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

montn  of  November  last,  the  notorious  Carl 
Rudolph  came  to  Raritan,  after  he  had  tra- 
versed Georgia,  Carolina,  Virginia,  Maryland, 
and  finally  Pennsylvania  also,  and  given  us 
much  offence,  being  dispatched  to  that  place 
by  a  certain  preacher  by  a  letter  of  recommen- 
dation. This  he  had  showed  to  several  in 
Raritan,  who  may  perhaps  have  had  prejudices 
against  us;  but  to  the  rest  he  brought  a  friendly 
greeting  from  us,  and  inquired  how  they  were 
disposed.  Before  the  latter  could  receive  in- 
telligence from  us,  he  had  already  attached 
to  himself  a  number  of  credulous  people,  and 
made  a  written  agreement  with  them  concerning 
the  preacher's  office.  The  more  prudent  in- 
quired of  us  concerning  his  circumstances. 
On  the  contrary,  with  cunning  and  fraud,  he 
represented  to  the  poor  people  how  dangerous 
their  fellowship  with  us  was.  Sensible  persons, 
who  had  powerfully  experienced  our  work  in 
their  souls  through  the  Word  of  God,  imme- 
diately saw  that  it  was  a  gross  failure,  opposed 
the  other  party,  and  locked  their  two  small 
churches  against  him,  and  overran  us  with  letters 
and  embassies  and  entreaties  that  we  should  not 
withdraw  our  hand  from  them,  on  account  of 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 4/ 

this  precipitation,  of  which  the  imprudent  were 
chiefly  the  cause.  They  could  not  deny  that 
they  themselves  had  at  first  thought  that  the 
man  had  been  sent  by  us,  as  he  had  brought 
greeting  from  us  and  spoken  in  a  Christian 
manner.  We  gave  them  a  necessary  reproof, 
lamented  their  condition,  and  promised  to 
send  Mr.  Kurtz  once  more  in  four  weeks. 
Perhaps  we  would  soon  receive  intelligence 
from  Europe,  and  see  further  what  was  to  be 
done.  In  the  meanwhile,  Carl  Rudolph  still 
thought  himself  established,  as  the  English 
about  there  united  with  his  German  party,  and 
promised  him  a  moderate  salary.  But  when 
they  read  our  report,  and  also  saw  that  the 
man  began  to  practice  lewdness  publicly,  and 
to  steal,  they  qufckly  removed  him.  He  wore 
a  black  clerical  dress  which  he  had  stolen 
from  old  V^alentine  Kraft.  From  Raritan,  he 
betook  himself  to  the  other  part  of  Jersey, 
where  there  were  Germans  also,  but  did  not 
remain  there  long,  but  came  to  Philadelphia 
again  and  enlisted  as  a  soldier  for  New  Eng- 
land, and  where  he  now  is  we  know  not. 
Grossly  as  Satan  this  time  raged  against  us  at 
Raritan  with   his  slanders,  still   he  ijained  but 


148       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

little  advantage,  and  honest  souls  were  only 
the  more  manifest  thereby.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, we  found  it  necessary  to  send  Mr. 
Kurtz  to  that  place  once  more,  as  neither  I 
nor  my  colleague,  Mr.  Brunnholtz,  had  time  or 
strength  to  go  there. 

In  the  beginning  of  this  month,  a  young 
Swede  came  to  me,  complained  with  weeping 
eyes,  that  the  breast  complaint  prevailed  with 
them,  and  they  had  no  preacher  to  comfort 
them.  The  poor  youth  grew  up  in  ignorance 
and  vanity.  I  was  urged  to  come  unto  them, 
and  preach  repentance.  Two  weeks  afterwards 
this  man  died,  and  I  was  brought  to  bury  him. 
The  place  lies  between  two  streams,  called  the 
Schuylkill  and  Manatawny,  sixteen  miles  from 
my  dwelling.  As  the  land  is  rich  in  that 
tract,  the  Swedes  first  settled  there,  and  after- 
wards the  English  and  others.  For  several 
years,  the  Swedes  were  occasionally  visited  by 
their  national  preachers  from  Philadelphia,  and 
had  the  holy  sacraments  administered  to  them. 
The  English  neighbors,  who  professed  to  be- 
long to  the  church,  on  such  occasions  had  the 
Swedish  preachers  preach  for  them  in  the 
English    language   and   administer  the    sacra- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 49 

ments,  as  they  also  studied  this  language.  At 
length,  a  Swedish  preacher,  who  had  resigned  in 
Philadelphia,  settled  in  this  place,  and  suc- 
ceeded so  far  that  they  built  a  small  church  in 
which  divine  service  was  held  in  the  Swedish 
and  in  the  English  language.  He  was  indeed 
a  man  of  good  intention,  but  was  unable  to 
harmonize  properly  with  the  people.  Now,  as 
the  Herrnhuter  Avere  in  full  wooing,  so  there 
was  also  a  Swedish  student,  Prizelius,  sent  to 
that  place  by  them.  This  student  and  others 
like  him  had  already  stolen  some  hearts  of 
the  Swedish.  English,  Irish,  and  German 
people,  and  began  to  occupy  the  church  with 
them.  Now,  when  he  had  appointed  church 
services  on  a  certain  day,  and  the  old  Swedish 
preacher  heard  of  it,  he  proceeded  to  the 
church  somewhat  earlier,  and  awaited  the  new 
recruiting-officer,  who  also  came  after  the 
people  were  assembled.  The  old  man  w^ent 
out  from  his  desk  toward  him,  and  said  to  the 
young  man  :  Thou  comest  into  the  sheep-fold 
as  a  thief  and  a  murderer;  and  with  great 
gravity  struck  him  hard  on  the  mouth.  But 
before  the  fight  proceeded  any  further,  the 
members  of  the  congregation  came  and  sepa- 
13* 


150       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

rated  them.  The  Swedish  preacher  did  not 
always  remain  in  the  place,  and  also  could  not 
steal  the  hearts  of  the  people  like  Absalom  ; 
consequently,  the  Herrnhuter  obtained  a  foot- 
ing there.  Soon  there  came  from  them  a 
Swede,  then  a  Scotchman,  and  soon  a  German, 
and  preached  in  their  church.  In  the  second 
year  after  my  arrival,  several  Swedes  who 
were  disgusted  with  the  Herrnhuter  requested 
me  to  come  up  for  once  and  preach  in  the 
English  language.  I  did  this,  and  they  en- 
treated that  I  should  still,  now  and  then,  come 
up  during  the  week  and  hold  divine  service,  as 
they  gladly  heard  a  discourse  of  repentance, 
faith,  and  godliness.  When  a  new  Swedish 
preacher  arrived  in  Philadelphia,  he  traveled 
up,  and  offered  to  come  there  himself  occa- 
sionally, and  to  serve  them  with  the  Word  of 
God  and  the  sacraments,  as  his  predecessors 
had  done.  This  pleased  me,  as  without  this  I 
had  burden  and  labor  enough.  But  he  re- 
mained away,  and  the  above-mentioned  aged 
Swedish  preacher  went  to  Europe ;  conse- 
quently the  door  stood  fully  open  to  the 
Herrnhuter,  who  sent  one  preacher  there 
after  the   other,  and   had   also  concerted  with 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I5I 

Mr.  Nyberg,  of  Lancaster,  that  he  should  occa- 
sionally visit  the  congregation  and  help  draw  the 
net.  The  Swedes  and  the  English  were  very 
well  satisfied  that  the  Herrnhuter  preachers 
demanded  no  support,  but  labored  in  hope. 
But  these  expected  to  lift  the  principal  at  the 
same  time  with  the  interest,  and  bring  them 
into  their  Saviour-treasury,  which,  however, 
beyond  expectation  proved  too  difficult.  The 
Herrnhuter  piped  songs  of  Bethlehem  quite 
too  sweet  for  the  Swedes  and  others,  and  ever 
said  :  Come  and  see  !  But  the  people  would 
not.  They  had  so  far  converted  a  rich  Irish- 
man in  the  same  region,  that  he  placed  two  of 
his  older  children  in  their  school  establishment 
in  New  Hanover.  But  he  desired  too  much 
to  remain  master  over  his  children,  and  espe- 
cially over  his  property,  and  when  his  other 
children  at  home  were  taken  with  a  mild  type 
of  measles,  and  easily  passed  through  them,  so 
he  also  wished  to  have  the  children  home 
from  the  Herrnhuter,  that  they  also  might 
take  the  same  kind  of  measles  and  recover. 
But  these,  i.  e.  the  Herrnhuter,  noticed  it  very 
well  that  they  could  not  get  control  of  his 
property  in  the  future  ;  therefore  they  gave  up 


152  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  children  and  became  angry,  left  him,  and 
concerned  themselves  as  little  for  his  soul  as 
they  did  before.  So  far  the  Herrnhuter  had 
cultivated  the  field,  when  they  left  and  went 
away.  Now  when  the  sickness  and  the  dis- 
turbance would  have  taught  the  people  to  give 
heed  to  the  word,  there  was  no  word  sowed  by 
the  Herrnhuter,  which  remained  in  the  trial, 
but  they  were  in  ignorance,  darkness,  and  in  a 
disconsolate  condition.  I  was  invited  to  bury 
the  above-mentioned  young  Swede,  and  at  the 
same  time  also  an  Englishman.  After  the 
funeral  sermon,  several  aged  Swedes,  the 
above-mentioned  Irishman,  and  an  awakened 
Englishman,  who  had  moved  up  from  Phila- 
delphia, came  together,  and  entreated  with 
tears  that  I  should  take  their  condition  to 
heart,  and  decide  occasionally  to  come  up  on 
Sunday  and  preach  for  them.  As  gladly  as  I 
would  have  rid  myself  of  such  heavy  work,  as 
much  as  I  besides  alleged  the  too  heavy  labor 
of  my  extensive  office,  so  unceasingly  they 
persevered,  until  they  prevailed  over  me  to- 
promise  them  only  something  after  a  while.  I 
thereupon  soon  commenced  and  preached 
there,  once  every  two  weeks  on  a  working-day, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  53 

and  once  every  two  weeks  on  Sunday  after- 
noon. This  place  is  distant  fourteen  miles 
from  New  Hanover,  over  a  good  road,  and 
only  ten  miles  over  a  rough,  stony  mountain, 
and  beyond  a  stream.  When  I  had  finished 
the  divine  service  on  Sunday  in  New  Hanover, 
and  was  through,  about  twelve  or  one  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  I  mounted  my  horse  and 
rode  to  the  place  in  haste  in  the  great  heat  of 
the  sun,  so  that  I  could  be  there  about  two  or 
three  o'clock.  I  first  preached  an  English 
sermon,  and  afterwards  made  an  exhortation 
in  German,  as  various  poor  German  servants 
and  others  of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  re- 
ligion live  in  that  vicinity,  and  are  also  eager 
to  hear  something.  The  Swedes  and  the  Irish 
understand  English  as  well  as  their  mother 
tongue,  because  they  are  born  and  raised 
here  in  this  country  among  the  English.  In 
the  first  sermons,  I  explained  to  them  the 
plainest  passages  of  the  New  Testament  con- 
cerning repentance  and  faith.  Afterwards,  I 
expounded  for  them  the  examples  of  holy 
baptism,  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  In 
the  week-days,  when  I  had  more  time,  I  com- 
menced catechising  with  old  and  young.     It  is 


154       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

almost  incredible  how  much  ignorance  is  found 
among  old  and  young.  Still  they  are  attent- 
ive and  in  fear,  as  various  sudden  deaths  took 
place  among  them. 

On  the  30th  of  March,  God  granted  unto 
me  the  special  joy  to  see  and  to  entertain  in 
my  house  the  newly-arrived  pastor  Hand- 
schuch,  together  with  my  worthy  colleague, 
Mr.  Brunnholtz.  According  to  all  the  circum- 
stances, which  we  have  accurately  noticed 
from  the  valuable  letters  of  our  fathers,  we 
believe  that  it  was  the  gracious  and  perfect 
will  of  the  Lord  to  set  this  man,  as  a  witness 
of  the  truth,  among  the  perverse  generations 
of  Pennsylvania.  God  be  praised  forever, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  recom- 
pense our  highly  venerable  fathers,  and  all 
benefactors,  in  time  and  in  eternity,  for  their 
almost  innumerable  efforts  and  benefactions, 
which  they  from  pure  pity  and  compassion, 
showed  from  the  beginning  until  now,  unto 
their  poor,  dispersed  and  intractable  co-relig- 
ionists. As  we  have  understood,  the  beloved 
pastor  Handschuch  had  a  hard  and  sorrowful 
voyage,  which  fatigued  him  very  much.  Now 
as  the  gracious  God  has  made  known  his  gra- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I  55 

clous  will  unto  us  hitherto,  from  the  past,  by 
circumstances,  so  will  we  in  his  name  begin  a 
new  era,  call  upon  him  diligently,  let  the  pil- 
lar of  cloud  go  before,  and  gradually  follow, 
and  see  where  the  way  is  opened  for  us,  and 
we  are  permitted  or  commanded  to  enter  in. 
To  this  end  we  purpose  to  visit  all  our  con- 
gregations shortly.  Pastor  Handschuch  first 
began  to  scatter  the  seed  of  the  divine  word  in 
Philadelphia  and  Germantown.  I  intended  to 
administer  the  Holy  Supper  in  my  congrega- 
tions on  the  approaching  Easter  festival.  In 
recording  and  examining  those  who  desired  to 
come,  I  found  one  and  another  good  evidence 
of  the  grace  of  God  working  in  them,  which 
delighted  me. 

On  the  7th  of  April_,  on  Maundy-Thursday, 
I  had  pastor  Handschuch  brought  out  to 
Providence. 

On  the  8th  of  April,  the  quiet  Friday,  we 
kept  the  holiday.  I  preached  on  the  fourth 
word  of  Christ  on  the  cross,  and  held  prepara- 
tory service  and  confession  with  the  communi- 
cants. He  testified  that  the  day  had  been  to 
him  important  to  his  soul. 

On  the  9th  of  April,  I  was  up  with  him  in 


156       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

New  Hanover,  and  had  preparatory  service 
and  confession  with  the  communicants  of  that 
place. 

On  the  tenth  of  April,  the  first  day  of  Easter, 
I  heard  the  beloved  brother  preach  for  the 
first  time  to  a  numerous  congregation.  God 
be  praised  for  the  gift  bestowed  unto  him. 
After  the  sermon  we  administered  the  Holy 
Supper,  baptized  a  child  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  traveled  over  again  to  Providence  late  in 
the  evening. 

On  the  nth  of  April,  pastor  Handschuch 
edified  our  congregation  in  Providence  with  a 
sermon,  and  afterwards  assisted  in  administer- 
ing the  Holy  Supper.  Mr.  Kurtz  arrived  in 
Philadelphia  from  Raritan  on  the  5th  of  April, 
saw  Mr.  Handschuch  there  for  the  first  time, 
came  up  to  me,  and  traveled  on  to  Tulpe- 
hocken,  so  that  he  might  have  divine  service 
there  on  the  quiet  Friday,  and  publish  our 
coming,  as  we  had  resolved  to  celebrate  the 
Holy  Supper  in  that  place  on  the  first  Sunday 
after  Easter. 

On  the  1 2th  of  April,  I  went  with  pastor 
Handschuch  seven  miles  to  my  out-parish  on 
the    Skippack,   and    let    him    preach,   and   re- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 57 

turned  home  afjain  with  him  in  the  evenincf. 
where  we  found  our  beloved  colleague.  Mr. 
Brunnholtz,  in  good  condition,  although  much 
fatigued  b}'  the  festival  labors. 

On  the  13th  of  April  we  commenced  our 
journey  to  Tulpehocken,  and  took  our  friend 
Mr.  Vigera  with  us,  as  he  gave  us  some  relief 
in  external  matters.  About  1 1  o'clock  a.  m., 
we  reached  the  Swedish-English  congregation, 
where  I  delivered  an  English,  and  Mr.  Brunn- 
holtz a  German  sermon,  and  performed  several 
baptismal  acts,  whereupon  time  passed  almost 
too  quickly.  There  was  a  promise  to  preach 
ten  miles  further  on,  in  a  small  German 
church.  Pastor  Handschuch  with  Mr.  Vigera 
now  indeed  rode  on  before,  but  came  too  late, 
as  the  people  for  the  most  part  were  scattered 
again.  With  those  who  remained  he  held  a 
meeting  for  edification. 

On  the  14th  of  April,  we  set  out  early, 
passed  the  Schuylkill  safely,  and  in  the  after- 
noon arrived  in  good  condition  in  the  house 
of  Mr.  Weiser,  in  Tulpehocken,  where  we  were 
received  with  much  joy. 

On  the  15th  of  April,  we  rested,  and  before 
God,  remembered  the  gracious  guidance  and 
14 


158       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  highly  venerable  fathers,  together  with  all 
dear  patrons  in  Christ  whom  we  left  in  Eu- 
rope. 

On  the  1 6th  of  April,  we  went  five  miles 
further  to  the  church,  and  held  preparatory- 
service  and  confession  with  the  communi- 
cants, not  without  noticable  emotion  ;  visited 
Mr.  Kurtz  in  his  dwelling,  and  in  the  evening 
returned  again  to  our  quarters. 

On  the  17th  of  April,  we  all  went  to  church 
together,  and  each  one  of  us  had  his  part  to 
do.  The  one  served  before  the  altar,  the  other 
baptized,  the  third  held  a  short  preparatory 
service  and  confession,  pastor  Handschuch 
preached,  and  afterward,  with  pastor  Brunn- 
holtz,  administered  the  Holy  Supper  to  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  communicants.  Every- 
thing was  done  in  an  orderly  manner  and  unto 
edification.  In  the  afternoon,  at  about  4 
o'clock,  we  proceeded  to  the  contested  Mora- 
vian, or  the  now  so-called  old  Lutheran 
church,  and  heard  Mr.  Kurtz  preach.  Several 
wardens  from  the  town  of  Lancaster  were  also 
present.  In  the  evening  we  again  returned  to 
our  quarters,  and  edified  ourselves  with  each 
other  by  Christian  conversation.     We  .sat  until 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 59 

12  o'clock  at  night.  Scarcely  had  we  gone  to 
bed,  when  Mr.  Weiser  was  attacked  with  a 
coHc  so  violent  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  might 
instantly  die.  This  incident  was  among  other 
things  very  sensibly  felt  by  me,  because  the 
Herrnhuter  had  shortly  before,  in  a  shameless 
manner,  given  him  to  understand,  not  indis- 
tinctly, that  they  would  as  it  were  pra}^  him  to 
death.  They  would  certainly  have  made  an 
improper  use  of  his  death,  and  said  it  resulted 
from  their  power,  because  he  opposed  them. 
In  reference  to  his  salvation,  I  had  good  hope; 
because  he,  so  far  as  we  can  judge  by  the 
fruits,  is  in  the  faith  which  worketh  by  love, 
and  seeks  to  lay  aside  his  infirmities  and  faults 
by  a  daily  repentance.  We  had  no  medicine 
with  us,  and  there  was  no  doctor  at  hand.  I 
entreated  my  colleagues  that  they  should 
agree  before  God  in  Christ,  in  reference  to  his 
life  and  true  welfare.  This  they  heartily  did, 
and  when  at  break  of  day,  a  doctor  from  a  dis- 
tant place  was  called  in,  and  ordered  some 
medicine,  it  had  a  good  effect.  But  the  prayer 
likely  availed  the  most. 

At  daytime,  April  the  1 8th,  Mr.  Kurtz  also 
came,  and  we  humbled  ourselves  together  in 


l60  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

our  chamber  before  God  in  Christ,  and  asked 
for  grace  and  compassion.  After  a  prayer,  we 
went  to  the  patient,  and  among  other  things,  I 
asked  him,  in  the  presence  of  my  colleagues  as 
witnesses,  on  what  foundation  he  would  live 
and  die  ?  When  he  had  answered  thereupon, 
in  a  few  but  strong  words,  to  the  satisfaction 
of  us  all,  I  inquired  once  more  whether  his 
conscience  reproved  him,  that  he  proceeded 
thus,  and  not  otherwise,  in  reference  to  the 
Herrnhuter.  He  answered,  that  he  had  acted 
in  the  matter  before  God,  according  to  his  best 
knowledo;e  and  conscience,  and  was  conscious 
of  no  correction  on  that  account.  As  he  had 
not  partaken  of  the  Holy  Supper  the  day  be- 
fore, he  asked  that  we  might  administer  it  to 
him,  and  also  at  the  same  time  partake  of  it 
with  him.  We  made  preparation  thereto, 
made  confession  together  before  God,  and  ac- 
knowledged our  sins  with  true  humility  of 
heart.  He  permitted  himself  to  be  assisted,  so 
that  he  could  bend  his  knees  in  the  dust  be- 
fore God,  offered  up  a  penitent  and  believing 
prayer  with  tears,  and  partook  of  the  Holy 
Supper  with  us. 

On  the  19th  of  Aj)ril,  we  rested,  and  edified 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA,  l6l 

ourselves  with  each  other  at  home;  and  as  our 
beloved  brother  Brunnholtz  and  Mr.  Kurtz 
also  complained  somewhat  of  indisposition, 
they  were  bled. 

On  the  20th  of  April,  I  had  to  bury  the 
wife  of  a  warden  from  New  Hanover.  The 
woman  had  gone  to  Tulpehocken  eight  days 
before,  to  visit  her  children  living  in  that 
place,  and  died.  She  had  chosen  the  42d 
Psalm  for  her  funeral  text,  and  for  her  death- 
hymn  :  *'Alas !  God  and  Lord,  how  great  and 
heavy  are  my  committed  sins,"  etc.,  to  show 
thereby  what  had  been  her  meditation  in  life 
and  in  death.  She  lived  with  an  aged  man  in- 
wedlock,  with  whom  she  had  nine  children,  of 
whom  eight  are  still  living,  and  all  are  of  good 
hope,  because  the  mother  had  used  all  possi- 
ble diligence  with  them.  Outwardly,  she  was 
much  afflicted  by  infirmity,  and  had  otherwise 
also  not  a  little  sorrow.  Such  tribulation 
drove  the  woman  to  prayer,  and  attention 
to  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  faithful  God  let 
this  conduce  to  her  faith  and  godHness.  I 
several  times  asked  her  specially  concerning 
the  state  of  her  heart,  and  she  replied :  that 
she  was  indeed  a  poor  sinner,  worthy  of  death 
14*  L 


1 62  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

and  condemnation,  but  the  Lord  Jesus  had 
blotted  out  her  sins  for  his  name's  sake.  She 
knew  on  whom  she  beHeved.  She  thanked 
the  Lord  that  he  led  her  to  repentance, 
through  severity  and  goodness,  and  brought 
her  by  his  means  of  grace  to  a  fellowship  in 
the  suffering  and  joy  of  the  beloved  Lord 
Jesus.  She  was  indeed  thereby  crucified  unto 
the  world,  but  the  world  was,  on  the  contrary, 
also  an  abomination  to  her.  I  tried  her  with 
various  objections,  to  ascertain  whether  she 
had  a  true  foundation  for  her  faith.  But  she 
answered  with  joyful  lips:  "  If  I  look  upon  my- 
self, I  am  a  lost  daughter,  a  Mary  Magdalene; 
but  the  Lord  has  clothed  me  with  the  gar- 
ments of  salvation,  and  with  the  cloak  of 
righteousness,  so  tliat  I  must  sing  to  his 
praise :  '  Now  beloved  of  my  heart,  I  am  no 
longer  mine,  for  what  I  am  is  altogether 
thine !  My  love  and  hatred  I  have  left  to 
thee,'  "  etc.  Two  weeks  previous  she  was  with 
me  in  Providence,  and  among  other  things, 
manifested  a  desire  soon  to  depart  and  be  with 
Christ,  which  the  Lord  also  heard,  and  took 
her  home. 

On  the  22d  of  April  we  took  leave  of  our 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 63 

friends,  traveled  to  Lancaster,  and  also  took  our 
assistant,  Mr,  Kurtz,  along  with  us.  When  we 
were  yet  nine  miles  from  Lancaster,  all  the 
wardens  of  the  congregation  met  us,  as  they 
had  received  intelligence  of  our  coming,  and 
with  whom  we  arrived  in  tov/n  towards  evening. 
On  the  23d  of  April,  we  had  many  things 
to  discuss  with  the  wardens  and  elders,  and 
told  them  that  the  object  of  our  visit  was  not 
to  force  upon  them  Mr.  Handschuch  or  any 
other  preacher,  but  only  to  see  whether  they 
would  again  unite  themselves  in  love,  and 
once  more  enter  into  such  order,  that  we  might 
advise  and  promote  their  best  welfare.  We 
could  make  them  no  definite  promise,  as  our 
highly  venerable  fathers  had  sent  only  one 
preacher,  and  the  congregations  at  Tulpe- 
hocken  and  Raritan  were  vacant.  My  col- 
league, Mr.  Brunnholtz,  and  myself  were  much 
pressed  and  embarrassed,  as  to  how  we  could 
meet  the  will  of  God,  in  relation  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  poor  congregations.  Now  as 
we  were  for  once  forced  by  necessity  to  offer 
our  hand  to  the  congregation,  and  as  the  for- 
saking of  it  would  have  caused  its  entire  de- 
struction, we  could  not  decide  otherwise  than 


164       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

this,  that  pastor  Handschuch  must  labor  in  it 
for  a  time  on  trial,  until  we  might  know  the 
will  of  God  more  clearly. 

On  the  24th  of  April,  pastor  Handschuch 
preached  an  edifying  sermon  on  the  gospel  of 
the  Good  Shepherd,  before  a  very  numerous 
congregation.  After  the  sermon,  my  col- 
league, Mr.  Brunnholtz,  and  myself,  together 
with  all  the  members  of  the  congregation,  re- 
mained in  the  church,  and  inquired  whether 
they  would  give  us  liberty  to  appoint  a 
preacher  for  them,  according  to  our  best 
knowledge  and  conscience,  who  was  best 
adapted  to  their  circumstances  and  to  their 
edification  ?  They  all  answered :  yes.  We 
further  asked,  whether  they,  according  to  the 
manner  of  the  other  congregations  entrusted 
to  us,  were  willing  to  elect  a  college  of  twelve 
persons,  and  acknowledge  them  as  superiors, 
according  to  certain  articles?  They  answered: 
yes,  so  shall  it  be.  We  appointed  the  six 
men  for  election  who  had  hitherto  been  war- 
dens, because  they  were  the  most  respectable 
and  judicious,  and  added  six  others  to  those, 
as  good  as  we  could  find  them.  I  hereupon 
permitted  six  and  six  of  the  members  of  the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 65 

congregation  to  enter  into  the  sacristy,  to 
whom  my  colleague,  Mr.  Brunnholtz,  pre- 
sented the  names  of  the  men.  set  up  for  elec- 
tion, and  allowed  them  to  vote.  After  the 
twelve  men,  consisting  of  the  six  old  wardens 
and  six  new  ones,  were  chosen,  they  were  ad- 
mitted by  the  congregation  by  giving  of  the 
hand,  and  had  to  subscribe  to  their  instruction. 
Thus  there  was  joy  in  all  good-meaning  souls, 
and  fear  in  the  Herrnhuter,  because  they  v/ere 
apprehensive  lest  some  order  should  be  ef- 
fected. 

On  the  25th  of  April,  my  colleague,  Mr. 
Brunnholtz,  and  myself,  passed  our  time  in 
anxious  prayer  and  solicitude,  that  the  be- 
loved Father  in  heaven  would  grant  unto  us 
to  know  his  gracious  will  more  clearly.  Dear 
pastor  Handschuch  had  anxiety  of  mind,  be- 
cause he  noticed  that  we  intended  to  lay 
on  him  the  burden  and  the  heat  of  the  day 
in  this  desolated  vineyard.  At  length  we 
permitted  the  previously  elected  church  coun- 
cil to  meet,  and  told  them  beforehand,  that  we, 
after  much  reflection  and  prayer,  knew  of 
nothing  better  than  to  appoint  pastor  Hand- 
schuch as    their  pastor.     We  submitted    this 


1 66  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

to  their  consideration,  and  desired  a  brief  an- 
swer; but  told  them  that  if  one  only  among 
them  was  restless  and  dissatisfied  with  our 
counsel  and  arrangement,  we  would  turn  to 
the  other  still  vacant  coni^re^ations,  and  were 
unable  at  present  to  aid  them  in  any  other 
manner.  After  consideration,  they  were  all 
agreed,  and  asked  for  pastor  Handschuch. 
But  thinking  of  the  matter,  we  concluded  only 
to  appoint  him  to  that  place  at  first  on  trial 
for  half  a  year,  because  he  was  altogether  un- 
willing on  his  part  to  accept  the  call  for  life, 
but  only  on  trial ;  and  we  also  desired  to  retain 
our  liberty,  that  we  might  always  still  more 
deeply  understand  the  will  of  God  afterwards. 
We  accordingly  prepared  a  writing,  with  the 
consent  of  pastor  Handschuch,  and  promised 
to  give  him  on  trial  as  their  preacher  to  the 
cong'recration  in  Lancaster  for  half  or  at  most 
for  one  whole  year,  with  this  proviso,  that  if 
one  of  us  should  die  in  the  meantime,  then 
our  first  united  congregations  should  have  the 
next  claim  to  him. 

On  the  26th  of  April,  we  again  departed 
from  Lancaster.  We  let  Mr.  Kurtz  return  to 
Tulpehocken,  and  held  divine  service  in  Earl- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 6/ 

town,  which  Hes  twelv^e  miles  from  Lancaster. 
The  people  had  petitioned  that  they  might 
have  a  part  in  the  new  parson,  which  was  con- 
ceded to  them,  on  condition  that  they  would 
unite  themselves  better,  and  give  room  in  their 
hearts  to  the  Spirit  of  God  by  means  of  his 
Word.  But  w^hether  this  was  done,  and 
whether  pastor  Handschuch  could  endure  the 
laborious  journeys,  we  have  not  as  yet  been 
informed.  After  the  divine  service,  we  trav- 
eled still  seven  miles  further  down,  and  in 
cold  and  wet  weather  reached  the  house  of  a 
doctor,  who  received  and  kindly  entertained  us. 

On  the  29th  of  April,  the  beloved  brethren, 
Messrs.  Brunnholtz  and  Handschuch,  traveled 
down  again  together  to  Philadelphia,  where 
the  latter  as  yet  remained  for  a  few  weeks,  de- 
siring to  set  in  order  the  affairs  of  his  voyage, 
and  then  enter  upon  his  calling  in  Lancaster. 

On  the  2d  of  May,  I  also  went  to  Philadel- 
phia, and  remained  there  a  few  days.  The 
congregation  in  York  beyond  the  Susque- 
hanna had  long  and  earnestly  petitioned  us 
that  we  should  aid  them  in  their  forsaken  cir- 
cumstances. We  therefore  resolved  to  send 
Mr.    Schaum    (as    assistant,    on    trial    to    that 


1 68  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

place),  who  had  hitherto  taught  school  in  pas- 
tor Bruimholtz's  house,  and  occasionally 
preached  for  him.  The  dear  pastor  Brunn- 
holtz  was  willing  alone  to  take  the  burden  of 
the  two  congregations  in  Philadelphia  and 
Germantown  upon  his  sickly  shoulders. 

When  I  again  reached  home  on  the  5th  of 
May,  I  found  my  wife  and  two  children  down, 
very  sick  with  the  measles.  The  wife  was  not 
properly  cared  for  in  my  absence,  and  the 
wrong  medicine  was  administered,  by  which 
the  measles  were  checked.  This  resulted  in  a 
suffocating  catarrhal  affection  on  the  next  day. 
It  had  proceeded  so  far  that  she  had  lost  her 
speech,  and  had  assumed  a  brown  color.  I 
employed  in  haste  that  which  I  had  at  hand. 
She  beckoned  that  I  should  pray  for  her. 
When  this  was  done,  she  forced  herself  to 
pray,  commended  herself  as  a  poor  sinner  to 
the  reconciled  Father  in  Christ,  exhorted  me 
to  be  faithful  in  my  office  and  station,  to  fight 
the  good  fight,  and  finish  my  course,  and  also 
take  care  of  the  children,  etc.  By  this  earnest 
praying  and  speaking,  the  choking  rheum 
passed  away,  her  speech  still  became  stronger, 
and  before  we  thought  of  it,  the  measles  again 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 69 

appeared,  and  were  fully  cured  in  time,  so 
that  she  and  the  children  recovered  by  the 
help  of  God.  Under  these  circumstances,  her 
earnest  and  vehement  prayer  was  crowned 
with  health  of  body  and  soul. 

In  this  month,  I  also  prepared  several  young 
persons  for  the  Holy  Supper.  Among  these 
were  twins,  a  certain  man's  son  and  daughter 
of  eighteen  years.  The  two  young  people 
manifested  various  signs,  from  which  we  were 
enabled  to  judge  that  the  Holy  Spirit,  through 
the  Word,  worked  and  was  active  to  create  in 
them  a  new  heart.  The  son  of  a  warden,  who 
was  brought  up  for  the  Lord  by  his  parents  in 
discipline  and  admonition,  showed  himself 
very  pliant  in  the  workings  of  the  Spirit,  and 
gave  good  hope  and  joy  to  both  me  and  to 
his  parents.  The  daughter  of  a  man  of  the 
Reformed  church  came  diligently  to  our 
church,  and  as  her  mother,  after  her  father's 
death,  gave  her  liberty  to  receive  instruction 
and  partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper  with  us,  or 
according  to  her  father's  denomination,  she 
chose  the  former,  and  during  instruction,  one 
and  another  gracious  drawing  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  were  noticeable  in  her.     The  rest  were 


I/O       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

cultivated  and  watered  as  plants  along  with 
these,  and  according  to  their  own  and  their 
parents'  desire,  consecrated  to  the  Lord  who 
bought  them,  by  prayer  and  the  laying  on  of 
hands,  after  they  had  made  their  confession  of 
faith  with  tears  before  the  congregation.  In 
the  instruction  and  confirmation,  we  always 
inculcated  the  importance  of  these  things  as 
impressively  as  the  Lord  Jesus  gave  us  grace, 
and  we  trust  to  the  living  God  and  the  Chief 
Shepherd  Jesus  Christ,  that  he  will  himself 
care  for  the  work  of  his  hands,  and  his  dearly 
ransomed  souls.  After  confirmation,  we  sel- 
dom see  the  poor  youth  together  again,  be- 
cause in  this  extensive  country  the  one  must 
go  here  and  the  other  there.  It  is  not  as  in 
many  places  in  Germany,  when  afterwards  we 
have  them  present  in  the  instruction  of  the 
children,  and  are  enabled  to  give  them  further 
information. 

In  the  middle  of  the  month  of  May,  our 
colleague,  Mr.  Handschuch,  with  Mr.  Schaum, 
departed  from  Philadelphia  with  many  tears, 
and  entered  upon  his  office  in  Lancaster, 
and  also  traveled  from  there  to  York  with 
Mr.  Schaum.  and  introduced  him  as  assistant 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I /I 

in  that  place,  after  he  had  been  provided  with 
the  necessary  instruction.  The  reasons  where- 
fore we  did  not  place  pastor  Handschuch  in 
Raritan  or  Tulpehocken.  but  in  Lancaster,  be- 
sides that  which  can  already  be  gathered  from 
that  which  has  been  related,  and  what  the 
direction  of  God  placed  in  our  hands  by  cir- 
cumstances, are,  among  others,  the  following  : 
Both  I  and  my  colleague,  Mr.  Brunnholtz,  are 
infirm  and,  not  without  reason,  anticipate  a 
speedy  end  or  a  bodily  inability  in  such  hard- 
ships as  we  must  suffer.  Consequently  there 
must  be  some  one  near  to  take  our  united  con- 
gregations if  it  should  please  God  to  take  us 
away,  if  his  Word  and  Sacraments,  as  a  table 
and  candle-stick,  are  to  be  preserved  here  after, 
us  for  the  benefit  of  the  little  company  of  re- 
turning sinners.  Pennsylvania  is  particularly 
assigned  to  us,  therefore  it  is  right  that  we 
first  make  a  trial  in  it  with  the  gospel  before 
we  accept  of  other  more  distant  congrega- 
tions. Lancaster  is  particularly  an  important 
station.  We  also  could  not  advise  pastor 
Handschuch  to  Raritan,  because  circumstances 
there  are  still  more  complicated  and  laborious 
than  in  Lancaster. 


1/2  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

A  young  German  married  the  daughter  of  a 
Mennonite  who  was  unbaptized,  and  after  he 
had  Hved  with  her  in  wedlock  for  a  few^  years, 
he  fell  into  some  kind  of  craziness,  whereby  he 
was  able  nevertheless  to  go  about  and  do  his 
work.  In  this  condition  they  notwithstanding 
already  have  six  children.  The  poor  woman 
thereby  suffers  much  affliction  and  trouble,  and 
may  perhaps  also  have  disquietude  of  con- 
science, because  she  has  as  yet  not  made  the 
covenant  of  a  good  conscience  with  God  by  holy 
baptism.  Her  mother  and  brothers  and  sisters 
are  still  living,  and  would  perhaps  gladly  see 
her  baptized  by  the  Mennonites  and  not  by  us. 
She  herself  always  thought  still  to  wait  until 
her  husband  was  better  again,  for  she  was  of 
the  opinion  that  in  the  confused  state  of  things, 
when  her  life  was  scarcely  safe,  she  could  not 
be  a  true  follower  of  Christ.  But  we  told  her 
that  under  these  circumstances  it  was  the  more 
necessary  to  have  a  true,  durable  foundation 
and  comfort,  whereon  she  could  stay  herself 
in  life,  in  suffering,  and  in  death,  etc.  Now,  as 
in  the  past  months  so  many  were  removed  by 
the  pneumonia,  and  also  several  of  her  brothers 
and  sisters   had  died,  and   she  herself  was  in 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMKKICA.  1 73 

delicate  health,  and  her  Hfe  in  danger,  she  be- 
sought her  mother  for  permission  to  be  bap- 
tized by  us.  Her  mother  left  it  to  her  free 
choice.  She  prepared  herself  by  prayer  and  by 
a  diligent  contemplation  of  the  Word  of  God, 
for  holy  baptism,  and  although  she  was  unable 
to  repeat  from  memory  the  words  of  our  cate- 
chism, yet  she  had  nevertheless  obtained  a 
solid  knowledge  of  all  necessary  articles  of 
faith  from  the  New  Testament,  so  that  I  was 
surprised  and  most  heartily  rejoiced  when  I 
examined  her.  After  examination,  she  was 
baptized  amid  much  emotion  of  heart,  and 
promised  with  tears  to  be  faithful  to  her  be- 
loved, reconciled  Father  in  Christ,  to  submit 
quietly  to  the  workings  of  the  good  Spirit,  and 
to  follow  his  guidance.  May  the  merciful 
Saviour  not  permit  the  poor  soul  to  be  wrested 
from  his  hands,  turn  her  cross  and  tribulation 
to  her  advantage,  and  preserve  her,  that  she 
may  obtain  the  end  of  faith,  the  salvation  of 
her  soul. 

On  the  31st  of  May,  I  preached  in  the  re- 
cently accepted  Swedish-English  congregation, 
concerning  the  repentance  and  baptism  of  the 
centurion   Cornelius,  Acts    x.     After  the  ser- 


174       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

mon,  a  young  English  woman  came  forward 
and  desired  holy  baptism.  Her  parents  had 
died  early,  and  left  her  unbaptized,  although 
they  had  been  of  the  English  church.  She 
was  nineteen  years  old,  could  read  English, 
and  had  diligently  read  in  the  New  Testament, 
learnt  the  catechism  in  the  English  common 
prayer-book,  and  otherwise  read  edifying 
books,  and  also  took  well  to  heart  the  sermons 
preached  here  before,  and  especially  the  last. 
She  lamented  with  tears  that  she  had  in  the 
years  passed  wandered  about  like  a  lost  sheep 
in  the  wilderness,  without  a  knowledge  of  and 
fellowship  with  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  testified 
that  she  had  a  heartfelt  longing  to  be  visibly 
baptized  with  water,  according  to  the  command 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  to  be  cleansed  invisibly, 
in  heart  and  conscience,  from  inherited  and 
actual  sin  by  his  precious  blood,  and  to  be  re- 
ceived into  communion  with  him  for  time  and 
eternity.  Now,  as  I  had  before  spoken  with 
her  on  several  occasions,  and  inquired  after 
her  circumstances,  and  also  received  good  tes- 
timonials of  her  Christian  conduct,  I  could  not 
refuse  her  holy  baptism.  I  examined  her 
publicly   before   the    congregation,   and    when 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA. 


/D 


she  had  answered  all  questions  clearly  and 
properly,  she  prayed  the  articles  of  faith  and 
renounced  the  devil.  I  encouraged  the  con- 
gregation to  intercession,  and  commended  her 
in  prayer  to  the  Triune  God.  She  kneeled 
with  reverence,  and  received  holy  baptism. 
All  present,  otherwise  immovable  souls,  wept 
almost  aloud,  and  prayed  with  us.  Several 
aged  Swedes,  born  in  this  country,  said  they 
had  now  obtained  a  lively  idea  how  it  was  in 
primitive  Christendom. 

In  the  month  of  June,  a  married  woman 
announced-  herself,  and  said  that  she  long  al- 
ready had  a  desire  for  holy  baptism.  Her 
parents  and  ancestors  were  Hollanders,  who 
came  into  this  country  almost  with  the  first 
settlers.  She  was  twenty-four  years  old,  could 
read,  and  had  obtained  an  excellent  knowledge 
from  the  New  Testament.  I  examined  her 
after  some  time,  and  found  that  she  could  give 
a  reason  concerning  the  articles  of  faith  from 
the  Word  of  God,  and  also  heard  that  she  led 
a  quiet,  orderly  life.  Consequently,  I  could 
not  withhold  baptism  from  her,  but  buried  her 
by  it  into  the  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  ex- 
horted her.  that  she  should  walk  in  a  new  life 


1/6  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAxN 

with  him,  by  virtue  of  his  death  and  resurrec- 
tion, which  she  promised  to  do,  by  the  aid  of 
the  Holy  Spirit.  Her  child,  which  was  born 
to  her  in  wedlock,  was  baptized  at  the  same 
time. 

In  the  same  month  of  June,  I  again  held 
divine  service  in  the  Swedish-English  congre- 
gation. After  the  sermon,  two  adult  daughters 
of  an  English  Quaker  were  invited  forward, 
who  desired  holy  baptism.  The  father  first 
had  a  Swedish  wife,  and  had  two  daughters 
with  her.  The  children  desired  holy  baptism, 
but  could  not  attain  to  it  with  the  father's  con- 
sent, and  therefore  waited  until  they  attained 
their  majority,  according  to  the  laws  of  this 
country.  When  the  sons  are  twenty-one  and 
the  daughters  eighteen  years  old,  they  can 
leave  their  parents  and  begin  for  themselves. 
But  before  these  years,  they  are  subjected  to 
their  parents,  almost  as  vassals.  Now,  after 
the  daughters  had  attained  their  majority,  the 
father  could  no  more  prevent  them,  and  I  also 
could  not  refuse  them  the  water,  because  they 
had  prepared  themselves  for  it.  They,  with 
emotion,  made  their  confession  of  faith  pub- 
licly before  the  congregation,  and  gave  them- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I// 

selves  to  him  for  a  possession  who  redeemed, 
gained,  and  won  them,  not  with  silver  and 
gold,  but  with  his  holy,  precious  blood,  and  by 
his  innocent,  bitter  sufferings  and  death,  that 
they  should  be  his  own,  and  live  under  him  in 
his  kingdom.  They  were  faithfully  admon- 
ished, that  weary  and  heavy  laden,  they  should 
come  to  Christ,  obtain  rest,  learn  meekness 
and  lowliness  of  him,  deny  themselves,  will- 
ingly take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  him  as 
faithful  disciples  ;  because  we  well  saw,  before- 
hand, that  derision  and  scorn  would  not  be 
wanting  to  tliem,  and  that  they  would  have  to 
hear  many  an  irritating  slander  on  account  of 
holy  baptism.  Several  years  ago,  I  baptized 
an  aged  Englishman,  who  on  account  of  age 
had  a  gray  head,  and  on  the  top  of  his  head  a 
baldness,  which  many  old  people  get.  A  few 
days  after  receiving  baptism  by  virtue  of  his 
calling,  he  came  to  an  old  rich  Quaker,  who 
ridiculed  him  for  it  in  the  most  irritating  man- 
ner for  permitting  the  preacher  to  sprinkle 
water  on  his  old  bald  head.  Whereby  he  em- 
ployed such  language  as  we  hesitate  to  cite,  it 
being  quite  too  offensive.  At  the  present 
baptism,  there  were  few  in  church  who  were 


1/8       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

unaffected  and  were  not  encouraged  to  pray 
with  us  for  those  who  were  baptized.  The 
Lord  be  their  shepherd  so  they  shall  not  want. 
Still  in  this  same  month  of  June,  I  was 
obliged  to  visit  one  and  another  scattered 
sheep,  in  the  so-called  Blue  mountains,  from 
forty  to  fifty  English  miles  from  my  home. 
When  I  came  there,  a  great  multitude  of  peo- 
ple, Lutherans  and  Reformed,  assembled.  I 
preached  to  them  of  the  sheep  lost  and  again 
found,  and  of  the  piece  of  silver,  Luke  xv. 
They  were  very  attentive.  After  preaching,  a 
small  number  followed  me  into  my  quarters, 
and  desired  'to  hear  something  more.  I  en- 
tered into  an  edih'ing  conversation  with  them. 
I  perceived  among  them  several  Lutherans 
and  Reformed  who  five  years  ago  lived  in 
Providence  as  proprietors.  They  were  still 
able  to  tell  me  the  chief  contents  of  my  ser- 
mons in  Providence,  and  assured  me  that  many 
a  night  they  had  pondered  these  truths  upon 
their  beds.  That  which  I  have  learnt  by  ex- 
perience often  gives  rise  to  reflection.  When 
people  have  the  Word  of  God  abundantly  and 
in  superfluousness,  they  readily  become  sa- 
tiated  and  wearied,  and  when  they  for  a  time 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 79 

must  suffer  want  and  hunger,  they  become  so 
voracious  as  if  they  would  eat  up  the  preacher 
together  with  the  Word.  In  the  meanwhile,  I 
rejoice  that  a  word  remains  with  one  and 
with  another,  because  it  is  an  imperishable 
seed  from  which  regeneration  shall  take  its 
rise. 

In  the  beginning  of  July,  I  visited  the  hill 
congregations  in  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum, 
examined  a  small  number  of  young  persons  in 
the  same,  whom  the  schoolmaster  had  in- 
structed with  special  diligence  and  faithful- 
ness, and  prepared  for  confirmation  according 
to  our  directions.  After  I  had  yet  myself  in- 
structed the  young  people  for  a  few  days,  I 
confirmed  them,  and  celebrated  the  Holy  Sup- 
per with  the  old  and  young,  whereby  I  ob- 
served one  blessing  and  another,  which  en- 
couraged me  still  to  retain  the  congregations, 
if  God  grants  life  and  strength. 

The  congregations  on  the  Raritan  in  Jersey 
had  long  already  petitioned  that  one  of  us 
should  visit  them  once  more,  and  administer 
to  them  the  Word  and  the  Holy  Sacraments. 
As  the  promise  was  made,  the  lot  fell  to  me, 
although  I  had   some   fear  about  going  there, 


l80  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

because  our  highly  venerable  fathers  were  un- 
able to  find  a  pastor  for  them.  I  therefore 
consulted  with  my  worthy  colleague,  Mr. 
Brunnholtz,  whether  and  how  far  we  could  in 
future  care  for  these  congregations,  or  whether 
we  should  separate  ourselves  from  them  ?  We 
had  as  yet  no  sufficient  reasons  to  forsake  them 
altogether,  because  we  yet  found  some  good- 
meaning  souls  among  them,  and  because  the 
Herrnhuter  lurked  on  the  border,  and  other 
adversely  disposed  persons  might  find  matter 
for  scoffing  and  calumny  by  our  leaving  them. 
On  the  other  hand,  we  saw  no  possibility  of 
sufficiently  aiding  them.  But  as  Mr.  Schaum 
had  some  unpleasantness  in  York,  the  thought 
presented  itself,  whether  we  should  remove 
him  from  there,  and  again  place  him  at  Rar- 
itan  for  a  time.  Thus  matters  stood  when 
I  set  out  from  Providence  on  the  25th  of 
July.  I  took  the  schoolmaster,  J.  L.,  along 
with  me  for  company,  traveled  thirty-five  Eng- 
lish miles  the  first  day,  and  arrived  at  the  great 
river  Delaware  in  the  evening,  which  divides 
Pennsylvania  and  Jersey.  At  the  river  I  met 
pastor  Hartwick  from  New  York,  and  two 
wardens  from  Raritan.     The  latter  intended  to 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  iSi 

fetch  me.  The  former  traveled  further  on  to 
Philadelphia,  for  the  purpose  of  conferring 
with  pastor  Brunnholtz. 

On  the  26th  of  July,  I  traveled  further  on  to 
Raritan,  in  company  with  the  two  wardens. 
One  of  these  had  served  on  sea  in  his  youth  ; 
left  his  fatherland  early  in  life,  and  did  not 
take  much  knovvledge  of  the  Evangelical  relig- 
ion along  with  him.  At  length  he  abandoned 
the  sea- faring  life,  and  settled  at  Raritan,  and 
afterwards  also  began  to  concern  himself  more 
about  his  religion,  and  to  this  end  read  the 
holy  Bible  diligently,  and  also  again  learned 
the  catechism  in  the  Dutch  language,  and  at- 
tained to  a  well-grounded  knowledge  and  ex- 
ercise of  faith  and  life  in  Christ.  He  had  a 
son  of  twenty  years,  whom  I  confirmed  with 
other  young  people  some  years  before.  This 
son  had  died,  and  according  to  his  observa- 
tion, had  died  an  edifying  and  happy  death. 
Before  his  end,  he  presented  to  his  father  var- 
ious passages  and  hymns  concerning  faith, 
life  and  the  resurrection,  and  said,  thereupon 
he  would  die  with  confidence,  because  he 
knew  that,  through  his  Word,  Christ  was  in 
him,  and  he  in  Christ,  etc.  All  this  and  more 
16 


1 82  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

he  related  to  me  on  the  way  with  tears.  This 
man  is  also  very  much  esteemed  by  pastor 
Brunnholtz,  on  account  of  his  unfeigned  and 
sohd  piety. 

When  we  reached  Raritan,  we  put  up  with 
the  most  respectable  man  and  warden  in  the 
congregation,  who  is  very  well  versed  in  the 
Bible,  and  is  affable. 

The  27th  of  July  I  passed  for  the  most  part 
in  edifying  conversation  with  several  well- 
meaning  members  of  the  congregation. 

On  the  28th  of  July,  I  traveled  to  the  con- 
gregation on  Leslysland,  held  a  catechetical 
preparatory  service,  confession  and  the  Holy 
Supper  with  sundry  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion. Those  who  had  been  on  the  side  of  Carl 
Rudolph,  and  otherwise  offensive  in  conduct, 
remained  away  from  the  Holy  Supper  of  their 
own  accord,  because  we  told  them  that  they 
must  first  be  still  better  cultivated,  and  led  to 
repentance. 

The  29th  of  July  I  abode  with  the  hill  con- 
gregations, and  was  obliged  to  settle  one  dis- 
pute and  another  among  neighbors,  married 
people  and  others.  One  family  had  fallen  into 
a  bitter  strife  on  account  of  the  last  will   of 


•  CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 83 

their  deceased  father,  and  would  scarcely  yield, 
and  gave  us  so  much  trouble,  that  we  had  to 
labor  with  them  until  12  o'clock  at  night  be- 
fore they  were  reconciled,  and  were  willing 
heartily  to  forgive  each  other.  On  the  30th 
of  July,  I  had  preparatory  service  and  confes- 
sion in  that  place.  On  the  31st  of  July,  I 
preached,  baptized  several  children,  performed 
a  marriage,  and  also  preached  afterwards  in 
their  language  to  the  English  people  living 
around  there,  and  buried  one  aged  man  of  the 
congregation. 

On  the  1st  and  2d  of  August,  I  visited  the 
sick,  and  prayed  with  them  according  to  their 
circumstances. 

On  the  3d  of  August,  I  had  preparatory 
service,  confession,  Sacrament,  baptism  and 
instruction  of  children  in  the  third  small  con- 
gregation on  Fosseberg. 

On  the  6th  and  7th  of  August,  I  had  pre- 
paratory service,  preaching,  the  Holy  Supper 
and  baptism,  in  the  fourth  small  congregation, 
on  Racheway,  so  called.  After  the  German 
service,  I  delivered  an  English  sermon,  be- 
cause the  English  and  the  Dutch  living  around 
there  made  much  entreaty  for  it.     The  people 


184       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN  % 

were  much  aroused  and  delighted,  and  said 
that  they  would  all  unite  with  the  congrega- 
tion if  some  one  of  our  college  came  there, 
and  preached  English  also. 

In  the  intervening  days,  I  visited  the  sick, 
and  otherwise  had  many  useful  conferences, 
concerning  the  improvement  of  the  internal 
and  external  condition  of  the  congregation. 

On  the  last  day,  I  had  all  the  small  congre- 
gations come  together  once  more.  I  repeated 
before  them  by  what  circumstances  we  were 
drawn  into  connection  with  them,  how  we  had 
dealt  with  them  from  the  beginning  until  now, 
what  means  we  employed  to  improve  their  in- 
ward and  outward  condition,  what  difficulties 
presented  themselves  when  no  preacher  could 
be  sent  for  them,  and  what  is  further  to  be 
done,  on  their  and  on  our  part.  Several 
among  them  wept,  set  forth  their  forsaken 
condition,  their  widows,  their  orphans  and 
awakened  souls,  used  the  most  feeling  expres- 
sions, and  thought  that  we  had  no  sufficient 
grounds  for  leaving  them  wholly.  But  I 
could  promise  them  nothing  more  than  pres- 
ent circumstances  seemed  to  justify.  I  ac- 
cordingly promised  them,  after  the  agreement 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 85 

with  my  colleague,  Mr.  Brunnholtz,  to  let 
them  have  Mr.  Schaum  on  trial  for  one  year. 
In  the  meanwhile,  we  would  have  time  to  re- 
port the  circumstances  anew  to  Europe.  They 
were  all  satisfied,  and  were  willing  to  accept 
Mr.  Schaum  for  one  year  thankfully.  More- 
over, the  question  was,  how  should  they  do 
about  their  necessary  church-building,  and 
whether  they  could  expect  any  aid  from  our 
benefactors  ?  My  answer  was,  that  they 
should  arrange  the  building  itself,  according 
to  their  own  ability,  and  could  expect  no  help 
from  Europe,  because  the  congregation  in 
Philadelphia  was  far  more  needy  than  they. 
Several  of  the  elders  offered  to  give  fifty 
pounds  of  the  money  of  this  country  as  their 
part,  if  a  stone  church  was  built  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  congregations,  so  that  they  could 
have  divine  service  every  Sunday.  Three  of 
the  congregations  were  well  satisfied  with  such 
a  building,  but  the  fourth  from  the  hills  would 
not  consent,  with  the  pretext  that  they  lived 
too  far  away ;  but  which  others  also  might 
have  said,  who  reside  from  ten  to  twelve  miles 
distant.  The  three  congregations  agreed  to 
stand   together,  and   gav^e   time  for  considera- 


1 86  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

tion  to  the  fourth.  In  consequence  of  this,  I 
permitted  each  congreg-ation  to  choose  three 
men  out  of  their  midst,  who  together  should 
constitute  a  church  council  or  board,  to  attend 
to  external  order  and  arrangement.  Besides 
this,  each  congrreo-ation  had  also  to  elect  two 
wardens,  to  whom  the  superintendency  was 
entrusted  at  divine  service. 

On  the  8th  and  9th  of  August,  I  traveled 
home  again,  and  from  the  very  great  heat  and 
exertion,  I  had  a  violent  attack  of  fever,  which 
was  prevalent,  by  the  way.  But  as  I  immedi- 
ately made  use  of  some  remedy  against  it, 
there  were  no  further  consequences.  When  I 
reached  home,  I  found  my  worthy  colleague, 
Brunnholtz,  and  pastor  Hartwick  there,  with 
wdiom  I  conferred  about  the  consecration  of 
the  church  in  Philadelphia,  and  the  ordination 
of  Mr.  Kurtz;  and  on  the  12th  of  August,  I 
traveled  with  them  down  to  Philadelphia. 

On  the  13th  of  August,  pastors  Brunnholtz. 
Handschuch,  Hartwick,  and  I  were  together, 
and  examined  Mr.  Kurtz,  and  let  the  wardens 
and  elders  from  Tulpehocken,  who  were  pres- 
ent, sign  the  call  for  him,  and  also  let  Mr. 
Kurtz  give  a  religious  reciprocal  obligation. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 8/ 

On  the  14th  of  August,  the  tenth  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  the  invited  preachers  and  deputed 
elders  from  our  united  congregations  assem- 
bled in  and  before  the  residence  of  pastor 
Brunnholtz,  and  went  to  the  church  in  proces- 
sion. The  Swedish  provost,  Mr.  Sandin,  and 
pastor  Hartwick,  took  the  lead.  These  were 
followed  by  pastor  Brunnholtz  and  myself, 
with  the  church  councils  from  Philadelphia 
and  Germantown,  and  the  deputies  of  the  con- 
gregations from  Providence,  New  Hanover, 
Upper  Milford,  and  Saccum.  After  these 
came  pastor  Handschuch,  with  the  deputies 
from  the  town  of  Lancaster,  and  from  Earl- 
town.  Finally,  Mr.  Kurtz,  with  the  deputies 
from  Tulpehocken  and  Northkill,  followed. 
Mr.  Schaum  could  not  very  conveniently  be 
present  with  his  deputies,  because  York  lies 
at  the  greatest  distance,  and  the  invitation, 
on  account  of  the  short  time,  had  not  arrived 
sufficiently  early.  In-  the  beginning  of  tlie 
divine  service,  the  hymn,  Come,  Holy  Spirit, 
Lord  God  fill,  etc.,  was  sung  chorally  and  har- 
moniously. All  the  preachers  present  stood 
around  the  altar,  and  all  the  deputies  from  all 
the  congregations  made   a   semi-circle  around 


1 88       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

these  and  the  choir.  After  the  hymn,  one  of 
us  read  a  congratulatory  letter,  which  the  old- 
est Swedish  preacher  had  sent,  in  the  English 
language,  as  he  himself  could  not  be  present. 
Thereupon  one  of  us  deliv^ered  a  short  address, 
and  called  to  mind  that  the  foundation-stones 
of  this  church  were  laid  with  the  object  that 
in  it  should  be  taught  the  Evangelical  Luth- 
eran doctrine,  according  to  the  foundation  of 
the  prophets  and  apostles,  and  according  to 
the  unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  and  all 
other  symbolical  books  ;  and  also  under  what 
sorrowful  circumstances,  temptations,  and  trials 
God,  and  so  many  faithful  patrons  for  the  sake 
of  God,  nevertheless  kept  a  generous  hand  be- 
neath us,  so  that  the  building  has  been  erected 
thus  far  with  difficulty.  Further,  the  whole 
church,  and  all  the  parts  of  it,  the  pulpit,  the 
baptismal  font  and  altar,  were  once  more  con- 
secrated for  the  use  of  the  alone  saving  Word 
and  the  Holy  Sacraments,  according  to  our 
symbolical  books ;  and  the  Church  Board  of 
Philadelphia  had  to  promise  publicly  and  ver- 
bally, that  as  long  as  God  would  preserve  it 
from  fire,  water,  and  other  casualties,  they, 
with    the    help    of    God,    would    endeavor    to 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 89 

maintain  the  church  for  the  before-named  ob- 
ject, from  generation  to  generation.  Finally, 
it  was  called  to  mind  that  the  church  was  only 
an  outward  scaffolding  raised  for  this  purpose, 
that  thereby  the  hearts  of  all  hearers  should 
be  prepared  for  consecrated  temples  of  the 
living  God.  After  this  address,  several  verses 
were  sung  of  the  hymn  :  Praise  and  glory  be 
unto  the  highest  good,  etc.  Thereupon  the 
preachers  and  deputies  kneeled  down,  and 
with  heartfelt  and  fervent  prayer,  commended 
the  now-called  Michael's  church  to  the  omni- 
present God.  The  Provost,  Mr.  Sandin,  and 
Master  Nasman,  prayed  in  the  Swedish  lan- 
guage ;  pastors  Brunnholtz,  Hartwick,  Hand- 
schuch,  and  Kurtz  prayed  in  German,  and  the 
import  of  their  prayers  was,  that  the  name  of 
the  most  high  God  might  be  hallowed  in  this 
house  by  pure  doctrine  and  holiness  of  life,  his 
kingdom  be  promoted  therein,  and  his  v/ill  be 
done,  and  thereby  the  blessed  design  of  all  the 
worthy  patrons  and  benefactors  be  attained. 
After  this,  we  again  sung,  and  performed  a 
baptismal  act,  when  a  truly  edifying  and 
powerful  sermon  was  delivered  by  pastor 
Handschuch.     After  the  sermon,  we  preachers, 


190  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

and  several  of  the  members  of  the  congrega- 
tion, partook  of  the  Holy  Supper,  and  closed 
therewith. 

In  the  afternoon,  we  again  went  to  the 
church  in  procession.  Pastor  Hartwick  de- 
livered an  edifying  sermon  on  the  words  of 
Ezek.  xxxiii.  8:  Biit  his  blood  will  I  regime'  at 
thine  hand.  After  the  sermon,  the  Provost, 
Mr.  Sandin,  the  pastors,  Brunnholtz,  Hartwick, 
Handschuch,  and  myself,  together  with  the 
candidate,  Mr.  Kurtz,  who  was  to  be  ordained, 
surrounded  the  altar.  The  Reformed  preach- 
ers were  spectators.  The  deputies  from  all 
the  congregations  again  formed  a  semi-circle. 
One  of  us  read  the  ordination  formulary, 
prayed  in  conclusion,  and  together  with  the 
rest  of  the  preachers,  laid  hands  on  the  can- 
didate, and  therewith  consecrated  him  to  min- 
isterial office. 

On  the  15th  of  August,  we  preachers  and 
deputies  met  in  the  church,  and  held  the  first 
general  conference,  or  synod  as  we  may  call  it, 
whose  import  however  still  for  the  most  part 
only  related  to  the  outward  preparation. 

In  the  month  of  September,  I  had  to  pre- 
pare several  adults  for  baptism  in  the  Swedish 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I9I 

English  church.  An  Enghsh  woman,  who 
has  a  Swedish  husband,  manifested  a  desire  for 
holy  baptism.  She  had  given  diligent  atten- 
tion to  the  Word  of  God,  and  could  also  an- 
swer very  well  when  I  catechised  her.  Her 
mother  is  a  Quaker,  as  yet  living.  As  much 
as  I  have  heard  from  judicious  people,  she 
leads  a  Christian  life.  The  second  person  was 
her  sister,  a  grown-up  maiden,  who  likewise 
desired  holy  baptism,  and  who  enjoyed  instruc- 
tion with  her.  The  third  was  an  unmarried 
man  of  twenty-eight  years,  whose  parents  in- 
deed belonged  to  the  English  church,  but  who 
had  died  early.  He  lives  among  the  Quakers, 
and  must  bear  many  an  insolent  speech  from 
them.  But  as  he  can  read,  and  uses  the  Bible 
diligently,  and  is  very  attentive  to  preaching, 
this  establishes  his  heart  the  more  firmly  in 
the  truth.  He  asked  me  to  furnish  him  with 
edifying  books  to  read,  but  I  had  none  but  a 
small  book,  which  was  composed  for  the  in- 
struction of  the  Indians,  and  the  books  of 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  translated  into  English, 
concerning  the  following  of  Christ,  and  a  small 
book  on  the  Holy  Supper.  These  I  lent  him, 
and  also  noted  the  passages  of  our  hymn  of 


192        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

faith.  The  fourth  was  an  English  woman, 
whose  husband  led  a  dissolute  life.  She  said, 
that  as  she  was  at  any  rate  forsaken  in  the 
world,  and  without  true  consolation,  she  would 
seek  an  abiding  comfort  in  her  Lord  Jesus, 
conform  herself  to  his  holy  rule,  and  become 
a  member  of  his  body  through  faith  and  holy 
baptism.  As  is  my  custom  always,  I  among 
other  things  ask  the  persons  to  be  baptized, 
before  the  congregation,  whether  they  perhaps 
had  secondary  aims  or  worldly  motives  in  ask- 
ing to  be  baptized.  But  they  answered,  that 
they  had  no  other  motives  to  holy  baptism 
than  the  command  and  promise  of  their  Mas- 
ter and  Redeemer.  They  knew  of  no  tem- 
poral interest  to  be  gained  thereby,  but  much 
more  they  must  suffer  therefor  derision  and 
contempt,  which,  according  to  the  state  of 
affairs  in  this  country,  we  can  readily  believe. 
During  this  month,  I  received  the  newly- 
arrived  student  of  theology,  Mr.  Weygand, 
into  my  house.  When  the  congregation  in 
York  heard  that  we  intended  again  to  re- 
move Mr.  Schaum,  and  to  send  him  to  Rari- 
tan,  they  again  united,  and  obviated  it  in  tjme. 
We  therefore  gradually  arrived  at  the  thought 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I93 

whether  Mr.  Weygand  would  not  do  for  the 
con^i^regation  at  Raritan,  as  was  already  re- 
ported. 

In  the  month  of  October,  I  was  called  down 
to  Philadelphia,  as  my  beloved  colleague, 
Mr.  Brunnholtz,  lay  very  sick  with  inflamma- 
tory fever.  He  had  already  labored  under  the 
disease  during  the  month  previous,  but  now  it 
was  fully  developed,  and  to  human  eyes  the 
end  seemed  to  be  approaching.  I  much  feared 
his  departure,  because  on  the  whole  he  is  still 
so  necessary,  and  I  have  become  dull  and  use- 
less ;  yea,  almost  disabled  from  managing  my 
country  congregations  :  much  less  could  I  pro- 
vide for  the  town  congregation  along  with 
these,  even  for  a  time  only.  Before  pastor 
Handschuch,  in  his  enfeebled  condition,  could 
travel  sixty  miles  from  Lancaster,  and  Messrs. 
Schaum  and  Kurtz  eighty  miles  from  York 
and  Tulpehocken,  and  act  as  vicars,  everything 
might  perhaps  be  in  ruins.  Hence  the  burden 
came  nearest  to  me,  and  it  is  for  me  absolutely 
impossible.  May  the  Lord  graciously  have 
mercy  upon  us,  do  more  than  we  ask  and  un- 
derstand, and  preserve  the  beloved  pastor 
Brunnholtz  yet  for  a  long  time,  for  his  name's 
17  N 


194  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

sake!  It  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  station  is 
too  difficult  for  him  alone ;  for  there  are 
more  inward  and  outward  troubles,  burdens, 
and  labors  than  we  can  describe.  His  spirit, 
his  faith,  and  his  love  are  large  enough  for  the 
station,  but  the  feeble  bodily  tabernacle  cannot 
keep  pace.  The  English  doctors  have  again 
spared  no  diligence  and  skill  in  his  case,  and 
it  seems  as  if  God  would  again  give  him  unto 
us  once  more.  For  this,  his  holy  name  shall 
be  praised. 

In  the  said  month  of  October,  I  was  called 
to  a  member  of  the  congregation  beyond  the 
Schuylkill,  who  was  sick.  The  man  com- 
plained of  a  violent  contest  in  his  soul.  I 
asked  him,  whether  he  then  was  so  afraid  of 
death,  and  still  gladly  wished  to  live.  He  an- 
swered :  no  ;  but  the  contest  was  on  account 
of  sin.  When  he  would  think  of  his  Lord 
Jesus,  comfort  himself  with  his  sufferings  and 
death,  and  through  him  obtain  peace  and  rest, 
all  manner  of  wicked  thoughts  occurred  to 
him,  which  disturbed  him  in  his  good  intention. 
I  said  to  him,  that  he  was  engaged  in  a  good 
work.  The  evil  which  occurred  to  him  was  a 
proof  of  his  inward  horrible  sinfulness.     As  to 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 95 

where  the  thoughts  come  from,  he  should  only 
search  deeper,  and  he  would  soon  discover  the 
foul  source  whence  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
murders,  adulteries,  etc.,  Matt.  xv.  19.  But 
that  he  also  should  not  cease  from  earnestly 
seeking  the  free  and  open  fountain  for  sin  and 
for  uncieanness,  and  so  he  would  find  rest  for 
his  soul.  He  promised  to  lay  his  whole  evil 
heart  before  the  Lord  Jesus  in  prayer,  and  to 
ask  of  him  grace,  peace  and  pardon.  He  also 
desired  that  I  should  pray  with  him,  and  help 
him  to  wrestle,  which  I  did,  and  thereupon  in- 
quired, whether  he  had  more  strength  ?  He 
answered  :  yes,  the  prayer  was  to  him  a  per- 
ceptible help,  and  strengthened  his  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  had  one  of  his  friends 
brought  to  him,  who  was  by  trade  a  tailor,  and 
charged  him  in  my  presence  that  he  had  once 
seen  him  purloin  something  in  cutting ;  that 
he  should  indeed  leave  off  from  such  and  all 
other  sins,  and  heartily  repent,  for  the  last 
hours  were  very  serious,  when  conscience 
waked  up.  Many  things  occurred  to  him 
lately,  which  he  otherwise  had  not  regarded  as 
sins.  He  had  to  strive  much  before  he  at- 
tained grace,  peace  and  pardon  with  his   Lord 


196       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Jesus.  As  for  the  rest,  he  made  good  use  of 
one  and  another  strong  passage  and  promise, 
continued  in  prayer  and  suppHcation,  until  his 
removal  two  weeks  afterwards. 

A  widow  in  New  Hanover  lay  sick  for  sev- 
eral weeks,  and  desired  the  Holy  Supper.  I 
had  noticed  sundry  faults  in  her,  which  I  rep- 
resented to  her  in  love  and  seriousness,  and 
thereby  led  her  to  the  examination  of  her 
heart.  She  confessed  with  tears,  that  she, 
during  several  years  past,  was  often  awakened 
to  repentance  and  faith  by  the  Word  of  God 
and  by  his  Spirit,  but  did  not  properly  do  vio- 
lence to  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  permitted 
herself  to  be  prevented  by  many  hindrances 
which  occurred.  She  now  regretted  it,  that 
she  did  not  manifest  more  earnestness.  She 
was  a  great  sinner,  who,  on  account  of  her  in- 
tentional and  unintentional  sins,  merited  eter- 
nal death  and  condemnation ;  but  that  she 
knew  also,  that  the  Lord  Jesus  would  cast 
none  out  who  penitently  comes  to  him.  She 
had  not  merited  heaven,  and  to  all  eternity 
could  not  merit  it;  but  like  the  Canaanitish 
woman,  she  would  ask  only  for  the  crumbs 
beneath  the  table,  and  be  saved  through  grace. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  I97 

I  said  to  her,  that  it  is  certainly  to  be  regretted, 
that  we  so  squander  the  irrevocable  time  of 
grace,  and  do  not  redeem  it  for  the  beginning 
and  advancement  of  true  repentance  and  faith, 
inasmuch  as  the  gracious  Father  in  Christ  has 
bequeathed  and  served  up  for  his  baptized 
covenant  people  not  a  dog's,  but  a  child's  por- 
tion, and  fullness  of  bread  in  his  holy  Word 
and  Sacraments.  If,  however,  we  waste  the 
child's  inheritance  with  the  prodigal  son,  we 
must  then  indeed  seek  the  crumbs  under  the 
table,  if  we  would  not  be  utterly  destroyed 
and  perish.  She  confessed,  and  repaired  to 
the  great  grace  and  compassion  of  the  recon- 
ciled Father  in  Christ,  and  partook  of  the 
Holy  Supper  with  sincere  humbling  of  the 
heart,  and  also,  in  a  few  days  thereafter,  passed 
away  amidst  prayer. 

In  the  months  of  October  and  Nov^ember, 
Mr.  Weygand  and  I  alternately  instructed 
twenty  young  people  in  New  Hanover,  who 
purposed  communing  the  first  time.  Among 
these  was  a  young  married  man,  whose  fither, 
about  eighteen  years  before,  here  in  this  coun- 
try, had  gone  over  from  the  Evangelical  relig- 
ion to  the  Anabaptists,  but  who  was  now 
17* 


198  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

dead.  The  father  had  permitted  the  son  to  be 
taught  to  read  and  write,  but  he  was  not  al- 
lowed to  learn  the  catechism,  because  the 
father  and  those  like  him  said,  that  it  was  a 
book  of  the  devil,  wherewith  the  Lutheran 
parsons  bewitched  the  children.  The  father 
would  gladly  have  taken  the  son  along  with 
him  to  those  like-minded  with  himself,  but  he 
could  not  ;  as  he  secretly  made  use  of  our 
hymn-book  and  catechism,  and  also  diligently 
went  to  our  church.  He  was  baptized  in  his 
infancy,  before  his  father's  deviation,  and  with 
the  Holy  Supper  he  intended  to  wait  until  he 
was  of  age.  But  his  father  died  at  the  same 
time  when  he  attained  his  majority,  and  con- 
sequently he  had  his  full  liberty.  He  had 
gathered  an  excellent  knowledge  of  salvation, 
and  with  it  he  had  a  docile  and  upright  heart, 
as  far  as  I  could  judge  from  his  intercourse 
and  behavior.  Another  young  person,  whose 
father  is  called  Reformed,  but  who  leads  a  dis- 
orderly life,  came  to  instruction,  and  wept  at 
different  times.  When  I  asked  for  the  reason, 
she  said :  that  nearly  every  time,  when  she 
would  go  to  my  instruction,  her  father  uttered 
horrid  imprecations  against  her  and  the  par- 


.     CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  1 99 

son.  I  said :  that  in  silence  at  home  she 
should  ask  of  God  a  penitent  heart  for  herself 
and  for  her  father,  and  otherwise  show  herself 
filial  and  respectful  towards  her  father  in  all 
things.  This  she  observed,  and  not  without 
advantage;  for  her  father  himself  was  present 
at  the  confirmation,  and  was  not  a  little  af- 
fected. A  young  person  of  eighteen  and  a 
girl  of  fifteen  years,  two  children  of  a  Re- 
formed mother  who  lives  ten  miles  from  New 
Hanover,  requested  permission  of  their  mother 
to  unite  with  our  denomination  and  congrega- 
tion, and  to  be  allowed  to  be  confirmed  on  our 
doctrine.  The  mother  gave  her  consent,  and 
the  children  showed  themselves  very  attentive 
and  wakened  in  the  instruction.  A  young 
man  of  fifteen  years,  who  had  to  serve  with  a 
Moravian  brother  until  of  age,  but  whose  mis- 
tress holds  firmly  to  our  conf^reg-ation,  came 
to  instruction,  and  manifested  a  docile  heart, 
so  that  we  cherish  the  hope  of  abiding  fruit. 
The  rest  were  all  children  of  our  denomination, 
and  were  cultivated  by  planting  and  watering, 
according  to  the  grace  which  God  bestowed. 
The  Lord  alone  can  give  the  increase. 

In  the  night  of  the  5th  of  November,  I  was 


200  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

taken  to  the  father  of  a  family  in  New  Hano- 
ver. The  man  had  five  children,  whom  in 
part  I  had  previously  baptized.  This  father, 
however,  had  been  a  foolhardy  man  ;  he  passed 
his  time  here  as  a  Separatist,  and  lived  of  his 
own  confused  opinions.  He  also  on  one  oc- 
casion expressed  his  opinions  in  a  long  letter 
against  me  and  against  Mr.  Kurtz,  because 
Mr.  Kurtz  in  my  absence  buried  one  of  his 
neighbors,  and  may  have  proclaimed  him  happy 
in  the  funeral  discourse.  This  was  repug- 
nant to  the  old  man,  as  he  would  not  have  his 
neighbor  in  heaven.  The  son  in  the  meanwhile 
did  not  wish  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  his 
father,  but  came  to  our  church  diligently,  and 
also  read  the  Bible  and  Arndt's  True  Christian- 
ity at  home,  which  led  him  to  better  thoughts, 
and  upon  the  plain  way  upon  which  those  do 
not  err  who  had  been  fools  before.  When  I 
came  to  him,  he  lay  upon  his  bed  sick,  and 
had  seemingly  the  beginning  of  a  hectic  fever. 
I  inquired:  How  is  it  with  you?  Patient: 
It  is  as  bad  with  me  as  it  can  be  with  a 
human  being  in  this  world.  I  :  What  should 
be  wanting  to  you  ?  You  are  a  man  who  has 
enough    to    live   on,    and   a    good    testimonial 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  20I 

from  all  your  neighbors.  Patient :  I  perceive 
indeed  that  you  would  prove  me,  whether  I 
trust  in  the  witnessing  of  man,  and  cherish  a 
Pharisaical  righteousness.  If  men  give  me 
the  best  testimonial  for  outward  honesty,  this 
cannot  in  the  least  justify  me  before  the  most 
holy  God,  for  I  am  the  greatest  and  most 
abominable  sinner  on  earth.  I :  Have  you 
then  committed  great  sins  and  crimes  against 
the  holy  Ten  Commandments  ?  Patient :  I 
have  the  germs  of  all  sins  against  the  holy  Ten 
Commandments  in  my  heart,  but  outward  cir- 
cumstances were  in  my  way,  that  such  inward 
evil  inclinations  did  not  always  break  out  into 
open  sin.  I :  Do  you  also  reckon  the  inward 
evil  propensities  among  the  sins,  although  not 
accomplished  ?  Patient :  Yes  ;  the  meditation 
and  the  seekings  of  the  human  heart  are  evil 
from  youth  up ;  behold  I  zvas  begotten  of  a  sin- 
ful seed,  etc.  I :  Have  you  only  propensities 
to  evil  ?  Patient :  Alas  !  I  also  find  at  the 
bottom  an  aversion  to  that  which  is  truly 
good.  For  the  flesh  histeth  against  the  spirit, 
etc.  I  :  Now  tell  me  honestly,  how  do  you  at 
present  know  and  feel  yourself  to  be  before 
God  ?     Patient :    I  know  and  feel  myself  full 


202  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  wounds  and  abscesses :  viy  wounds  stink  and 
are  corrupt,  because  of  my  foolishness  ;  my  sins, 
as  a  heavy  burden,  are  too  heavy  for  me.  I  : 
Do  you  not  think  that  God  created  you  so 
wicked,  and  for  condemnation  ?  Oh,  no!  God 
is  faithful,  and  there  is  no  evil  in  him  ;  he  is 
righteous  and  merciful;  but  I  am  begotten  of 
a  sinful  seed,  and  therefore  lust  conceived  in 
me,  and  brought  forth  sin,  and  when  it  was 
finished,  it  brought  forth  death  for  me.  I  : 
But  in  your  infancy  you  were  born  again  of 
water  and  of  the  Spirit,  to  a  new  life,  by  holy 
baptism.  Patient :  yes,  I  cordially  believe 
this;  but,  on  my  part,  I  did  not  keep  the  cove- 
nant of  a  good  conscience,  but,  with  the  prodi- 
gal son,  I  have  squandered  my  inheritance. 
I :  Are  you  then  heartily  sorry  for  this  ? 
Patient:  Yes,  I  feel  on  this  account  heartfelt 
repentance  and  sorrow  in  my  soul.  I :  Then 
how  will  you  help  yourself?  Patient :  Here 
I  lie,  between  heaven  and  earth,  and  can 
expect  nothing  else  than  death  and  damnation. 
I  have  well  merited  the  righteous  wrath  of 
God,  and  punishment  into  eternity.  Still  I 
would  not  willingly  perish.  I:  Have  you  any 
knowledc'-e   of  the    Mediator   and    Reconciler 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2O3 

between  God  and  man?  Patient:  Yes,  I 
know  and  believ^e  from  the  Word  of  God  that 
God  so  loved  the  world  that  he  gave  his 
Only-begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting 
life.  I  know  that  this  Son  is  true  God,  born 
of  the  Father  in  eternity,  and  in  the  fulness 
of  time  became  man,  that  as  God  and  man  he 
might  redeem  all  men  from  sin,  death,  the 
devil  and  hell,  by  his  perfect  obedience  and 
bitter  sufferings  and  death,  and  that  he  ap- 
pointed the  order  of  repentance  and  faith, 
wherein  we  may  become  partakers  of  his 
redemption  and  of  salvation ;  but  very  believ- 
ingly  and  certainly,  I  cannot  as  yet  appropri- 
ate this  to  myself,  because  I  am  quite  too 
sinful.  That  which  makes  me  most  afraid  and 
timid  is  this :  Some  time  ago  I  was  once 
already  powerfully  affected  and  awakened.  I 
felt  my  load  of  sin,  and  prayed  in  secret. 
Weary  and  heavy  laden  I  went  to  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  also  found  some  comfort  and  rest 
for  my  soul.  But  when  I  afterwards  began  to 
build  my  mill,  I  was  gradually  entangled  in 
the  cares  for  a  livelihood  and  the  disquietude 
resulting  therefrom,  and  was  thus  drawn  away 


204       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

from  my  first  love.  Although  I  always  re- 
tained a  drawing  and  a  chastening,  still  the 
proper  seriousness  and  wrestling  on  my  part 
were  wanting,  as  it  is  wont  to  happen  in  mills 
and  other  public  places,  where  much  vain  talk 
takes  place.  I,  indeed,  did  not  wish  to  follow 
the  example  of  others,  but  I  also  did  not 
earnestly  testify  against  it,  but  rather,  from 
a  fear  of  man,  remained  quiet.  Should  the 
merciful  God,  for  the  sake  of  Christ,  once 
more,  out  of  pure  grace,  forgive  me  all  my  sins 
and  debts,  give  me  his  peace,  and  seal  it  in 
me  by  his  good  Spirit,  and  also  lengthen  out 
my  life,  I  would,  through  his  strength,  lead  a 
wholly  different  life,  deny  myself,  take  the 
yoke  of  my  Lord  Jesus  upon  me,  and  faith- 
fully follow  him.  I:  If  your  repentance  is 
genuine,  as  you  have  confessed  to  me,  then 
you  are  with  the  prodigal  son,  in  the  act  of 
going  back  to  the  father.  In  that  example, 
then,  take  to  heart  that  which  can  give  }'ou 
courage.  The  son  walked,  and  the  father  ran 
to  meet  him.  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren, etc.  With  him  there  is  much  forgiveness. 
ThoiigJi  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  tJiey  sJiall  be 
white  as  snow.      The  weary  and  heavy  laden 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  205 

shall  find  rest,  etc.  But  where  sin  aboi^nded, 
grace  did  much  more  abound.  Venture  it  and 
come,  and  you  shall  not  be  cast  out.  Can  you 
believe  this?  Patient:  Lord,  I  believe:  help 
mine  unbelief!  I :  Will  you  pray  with  me  ? 
Patient :  Oh,  yes  !  He  desired  to  force  him- 
self upon  his  knees  in  bed,  but  could  not  on 
account  of  weakness.  I  said  to  him  that  he 
should  bow  the  knees  of  his  heart,  and  pray 
after  me,  or  sigh.  After  prayer,  I  inquired  of 
him  whether  the  state  of  his  heart  had  been 
as  I  prayed.  He  answered  with  joyful  coun- 
tenance :  I  perceive  more  faith,  and  can  hold 
myself  to  the  promises  of  God,  and  I  feel 
grace  and  pardon.  He  raised  himself  up  in 
bed,  and  was  strengthened  in  soul  and  body. 
Now,  said  he,  one  thing  is  yet  wanting  to  me, 
viz.,  the  Holy  Supper.  Now,  as  he  had  never 
partaken  of  it,  and,  according  to  his  ancestry, 
was  of  the  Reformed  persuasion,  I  inquired  of 
him  whether  he  also  had  the  right  understand- 
ing of  it.  In  his  reply,  he  gave  to  me  entire 
satisfaction  from  the  word  of  God,  and  assured 
me  that  he  would  receive  it  simply  according 
to  the  plain  command  and  promise  of  our 
Lord  Jesus.  And  when  I  again  asked  whether 
i8 


206       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

he  had  any  scruple  to  receive  the  same  accord- 
ing to  Christ's  command  and  promise  in  our 
evangelical  Lutheran  persuasion,  he  said  that 
he  had  had  sufficient  time  to  examine  in  his 
measure  various  persuasions  in  this  country, 
and  found  the  greatest  consolation  in  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church,  because  we 
simply  remain  in  the  Word,  and  in  its  power. 
By  the  grace  of  God  he  also  wished  to  Hve  on 
it,  and  to  die  on  it.  After  confession,  I  laid 
my  hand  upon  him,  administered  to  him  the 
Holy  Supper,  and  praised  the  Lord  with  him. 
He  said  in  conclusion,  that  if  he  should  live, 
I  should  come  unto  him,  and  still  edify  myself 
more  with  him  continually.  But  two  weeks 
afterwards,  he  fell  asleep  with  confidence  in 
the  Lord,  and  passed  from  faith  to  sight. 

During  the  night  in  the  said  month  of  No- 
vember, I  was  called  from  New  Hanover 
fifteen  miles,  to  an  Englishman.  He  lay  very 
sick.  He  asked  me,  whether  I  thought  that 
he  might  again  recover?  I  answered:  with 
God  there  is  nothing  impossible,  but  according 
to  present  appearances,  he  might  perhaps  soon 
die.  He  said,  that  his  soul's  condition  was 
bad.  because  he  was  not  reconciled  to  God.     I 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  20/ 

inquired  in  what  persuasion  he  was  brought 
up  ?  He  answered :  in  the  EngHsh  church. 
For  long  years  he  had  been  present  at  the  di- 
vine service,  and  also  diligently  prayed  along 
with  them  the  common  prayers.  I  :  Have 
you  also  experienced  what  true  repentance  is, 
and  a  living  faith,  which  worketh  by  love  ? 
Patient :  I  have  never  as  yet  been  to  the  Holy 
Supper,  and  have  also  not  experienced  repent- 
ance and  faith.  I :  Do  you  then  now  feel 
somewhat  of  regret  and  sorrow,  on  account  of 
your  sins?  Patient:  I  feel  a  heavy  load  of  sin, 
and  the  righteous  wrath  and  displeasure  of 
God,  because  of  my  sins.  I  cannoj:  represent 
God  to  myself,  otherwise  than  as  a  stern 
Judge.  I :  You  are  right.  If  you  as  yet 
stood  in  your  baptismal  grace,  and  kept  the 
covenant  of  a  good  conscience,  or  if  you  had 
again  turned  to  God  through  faith  and  repent- 
ance— been  reconciled  to  him  through  Christ 
Jesus,  and  had  walked  according  to  his  Word 
in  the  Spirit,  you  could  represent  God  to 
yourself  as  a  beloved  reconciled  Father,  and 
rejoice  in  your  departure.  Patient:  What 
shall  I  do,  that  I  may  not  perish  ?  I :  It  is 
high  time  that  you,  with  the  malefactor  on  the 


208  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

cross,  turn  to  the  great  Saviour  of  the  world, 
to  his  atoning  blood,  and  to  his  righteousness. 
It  is  time  that  you,  with  the  poor  publican, 
smite  upon  your  breast,  and  ask  that  God,  for 
the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  may  forgive  all  your 
sins.  The  faces  of  those  who  look  upon  him, 
and  run  unto  him,  shall  not  blush  with  shame. 
Patient :  I  cannot  help  myself;  my  sins  are  too 
many,  and  my  anguish  is  too  great.  I :  Shall 
I  pray  with  you  ?  Patient :  Yes,  pray  for  me  ; 
I  will  sigh  after  you.  After  I  had  offered  a 
penitential  prayer  with  him,  I  inquired  how  he 
was  ?  Patient :  I  am  somewhat  more  easy,  and 
am  also  able  to  believe  somewhat,  and  I  hope 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  will  not  cast  me  out.  I : 
How  do  you  stand  with  your  fellow-men  ? 
Patient :  So  far  as  I  know,  I  have  lived  in  civil 
peace  with  my  fellow-creatures ;  but  I  cannot 
justify  myself  I  hope  that  my  neighbors, 
whom  I  have  offended,  will  forgive  me  for 
God's  sake,  and  if  any  one  has  offended  me,  I 
also  will  willingly  forgive  him.  I :  You  must 
unceasingly  turn  in  your  thoughts  and  desires 
to  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  sigh  :  FatJier 
I  have  sinned  against  Jieaveii  and  before  thee, 
and  am  no  more  zvorthy  to  be  called  thy  so7i  / 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2O9 

Lord,  ejiier  7iot  into  judgment  ivith  me !  Oh  ! 
Lord,  remember  me  in  thy  kingdom !  Oh ! 
Lord  let  grace  be  accounted  for  righteousness, 
and  mercy  for  Judgment !  Oh  !  Lord,  let  the 
atonement  be  valid  for  me,  the  great  sinner ! 
Patient  :  Oh  !  that  I  could  receive  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  body  and  blood  of  my  Lord  Jesus, 
for  the  strengthening  of  my  weak  and  trem- 
bling faith  !  I :  You  have  had  sufficient  time 
in  your  days  of  health ;  wherefore  was  it  ne- 
glected ?  Patient :  It  was  not  properly  en- 
joined in  our  church.  Still,  I  must  admit  on 
my  part,  that  I  had  often  intended  to  partake 
of  it,  because  Christ  had  commanded  it.  But 
when  I  had  formed  this  purpose,  a  secret  fear 
and  awe  came  over  me,  with  the  thoughts 
that  after  having  partaken  of  it,  I  might  again 
offend  my  Lord  Jesus  by  sinning,  and  thereby 
increase  my  condemnation.  I  :  This  malady  I 
find  with  many.  Some  have  no  proper  sense 
of  the  nature  and  object  of  the  Sacraments, 
and  are  unwilling  to  use  the  remedy  before 
they  are  well,  and  do  not  consider  what  Christ 
said  :  the  ivJiole  need  not  a  physician,  but  the 
sick.  Others  would  indeed  receive  it,  if  only 
they  need  not  experience  repentance  of  heart 
18*  O 


2IO       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  faith,  but  might  be  permitted  to  continue 
in  their  accustomed  sinful  course.  You  must 
seriously  examine  yourself,  whether  there  is  a 
true  beginning  of  repentance  and  faith  in  you, 
and  an  earnest  purpose  to  forsake  sin,  through 
the  power  of  the  holy  Spirit,  and  to  follow 
after  the  Lord  Jesus.  Patient :  I  am  sorry  for 
my  sins,  I  believe  on  my  Redeemer,  Jesus 
Christ,  as  well  as  he  gives  me  strength  to  be- 
lieve, and  I  am  also  willing,  by  the  help  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  to  amend  my  life.  Because  he 
petitioned  for  it  so  much,  and  his  illness  in- 
creased, I  presented  the  saying  of  our  sainted 
Luther  to  him  :  He  is  truly  ivorthy  and  zvell 
prepared,  who  has  faith  in  these  zvords,  Givoi 
and  shed  for  you  for  the  remission  of  sins,  etc., 
and  administered  it  unto  him.  He  said  that 
he  was  comforted  and  strengthened.  Four 
hours  afterwards  he  died. 

,  At  the  close  of  the  month  of  November, 
when  I  visited  the  Swedish-English  congrega- 
tion to  take  leave  of  them,  as  the  deep  roads 
and  high  water  in  winter  would  not  admit  of 
our  attending  them,  I  had  an  edifying  conver- 
sation with  a  genteel  English  widow.  The  hus- 
band had  been  naturally  kind,  hospitable,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  211 

benevolent  towards  the  poor,  and  had  died 
about  nine  months  before.  The  Herrnhuter 
had  wooed  him  much,  but  about  his  baptism 
they  had  not  been  much  concerned,  but  let 
him  die  without  it.  The  widow  also  was  as 
yet  unbaptized,  because  her  pai-ents,  and  espe- 
cially her  mother,  held  to  the  English  Ana- 
baptists. She  said  that  she  had  been  at  our 
Enelish  meetincr  on  each  occasion,  and  was 
graciously  visited  by  the  Lord.  As  for  Lydia, 
so  the  Lord  had  opened  her  heart  that  she 
gave  heed  to  his  Word.  She  was  also  con- 
vinced that  she,  according  to  the  command  of 
Christ,  must  believe  and  be  baptized  if  she 
would  be  a  friend  and  a  follower  of  him. 
Since  her  widowhood,  the  faithful  Saviour  had 
led  her  to  repentance  through  pure  goodness. 
Whatever  she  recognized  as  sin  and  corruption 
in  her,  she  had  wnth  prayer  presented  before 
her  reconciled  Father  in  Christ,  and  through 
the  Word  of  God  obtained  the  assurance  that 
she  should  have  life  and  salvation,  and  be 
comforted,  because  she  believed.  At  present 
she  could  have  joy  and  consolation  in  nothing 
in  the  world,  but  the  fliithful  Saviour  was  her 
nil.     Much  as  she  was  afraid  when  God  placed 


2 12       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

her  in  the  state  of  widowhood,  having  not 
only  a  number  of  small  children,  but  also  the 
sole  management  of  an  extensive  household, 
yet  she  found  therein  great  alleviation,  because 
she  perceived  a  special  gracious  providence, 
even  in  the  smallest  affairs,  and  experienced 
that  the  Lord  would  not  forsake  her  in  any 
manner,  nor  yet  neglect  her.  The  Word  of 
God  was  her  daily  food  and  nourishment. 
Still  she  must  acknowledge  when  she  read  in 
the  Bible,  and  came  to  the  places  where  some- 
thing is  said  concerning  holy  baptism,  she  was 
disquieted,  because  she  had  not  as  yet  ob- 
served the  command  of  the  beloved  Saviour 
concerning  baptism,  and  yet  he  had  expressly 
said  :  Ve  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  zv hats o ever  I 
<oi)iinand yoii.  She  heard  my  farewell  sermon 
with  great  attention,  on  Matt,  xxv.,  of  the  ten 
virgins,  and  after  the  sermon  invited  me  to 
come  to  her  house,  seven  miles  distant  from 
the  church.  I  took  several  witnesses  along 
with  me,  and  spoke  various  things  with  her 
relating  to  the  command,  the  institution,  the 
necessity  and  promise,  of  holy  baptism.  In 
the  evening  she  requested  that  I  should  deliver 
an   exhortation   in   English   to   her  domestics, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  213 

negroes  and  white  people.  After  this  was 
compHed  with,  I  yet  prayed  specially  with  her 
and  the  two  witnesses  present,  and  then  retired. 
On  the  following  day,  she  said  that  she  had 
meditated  and  prayed  during  the  whole  night, 
and  had  been  still  more  fully  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  baptism,  only  she  still  had  some 
doubt  about  our  mode  of  sprinkling,  as  she 
found  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  that  most 
of  the  baptismal  acts,  were  by  immersion,  and 
various  apostolic  phrases,  as:  Buried  ivitli  him 
by  baptism  into  death,  and  the  like,  pointed  to 
immersion.  I  assured  her  that  I  would  by  no 
means  obtrude  myself  upon  any  one,  and  also 
did  not  seek  to  get  adherents,  but  to  advance 
the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ ;  but  if  she  would 
receive  an  enlightened  sense  from  God,  she  must 
discriminate  well  between  the  essence  and  the 
incidental  circumstances  in  baptism.  The  chief 
thmg  in  baptism  was  the  covenant  of  a  good 
conscience  with  God,  in  virtue  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Christ.  There  belongs  to  it  on  the 
part  of  God  the  whole  sufficient  atonement  by 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ,  his  Holy  Spirit,  and 
the  water  connected  with  his  command  and 
promise.     But  on    our  side  there   is  required 


214  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

faith,  which  is  wrought  in  children  by  the  bap- 
tismal act,  but  in  adults  through  the  Word  of 
God  and  his  Spirit,  and  confirmed  by  holy  bap- 
tism. Now  if  the  essential  or  necessary  parts 
are  present,  much  or  little  water  could  add 
nothing  to  it,  but  water  would  only  be  and  re- 
main a  visible  means  whereby  the  covenant  be- 
tween the  Triune  God  and  the  person  baptized 
was  executed.  When  God,  after  the  deluge, 
made  a  covenant  with  eight  souls,  he  ordained 
the  bow,  resulting  from  natural  causes,  as  the 
token  of  the  covenant  executed.  Now  should  the 
bow  appear  whole,  half,  or  the  one-fourth  part 
of  it,  it  could  take  nothing  from  the  Noachian 
covenant,  nor  yet  add  anything  to  it,  and  it 
would  still  remain  a  sign  of  the  covenant. 
Some  of  our  distinguished  divines  have  them- 
selves wished  that  immersion  had  been  re- 
tained, because  baptism  had  its  foundation  in 
the  death  and  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ,  and 
in  immersion  the  death  of  sin  and  the  resur- 
rection to  a  new  life  would  have  been  better 
represented  to  the  senses.  But  according  to 
Christian  liberty  we  dare  not  be  punctilious 
about  such  incidental  and  not  absolutely  nec- 
essary circumstances,  but  may  be  satisfied  if 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  21$ 

the  main  point  is  right.  For  it  is  not  the  put- 
ting  off  of  tJie  filtJdness  of  the  flesh,  etc.  Simon 
the  sorcerer  had  been  immersed,  but  as  on  his 
part  a  principal  thing  was  wanting,  viz.,  true 
faith,  much  water  did  not  help  him.  At  the 
washing  of  feet,  Peter  desired  to  be  washed 
all  over,  but  his  Master  set  him  right ;  it  was 
sufficient  for  this  time  if  his  feet  were  washed. 
Whether  the  jailer  was  immersed  is  uncertain, 
still  the  essentials  were  present  in  his  baptism. 
Whether  Cornelius  and  his  friends  were  im- 
mersed is  not  clearly  announced.  In  the  time 
of  the  apostles,  and  in  the  first  three  centuries, 
many  a  believer  on  a  sick  and  death-bed  may 
have  been  baptized  without  entire  immersion. 
If  we  used  no  water  at  all,  as  the  Quakers 
affect,  we  would  do  too  little.  If  we  should 
stubbornly  hold  on  to  immersion,  and  cherish 
besides  false  doctrines,  like  the  Baptists,  we 
should  lose  the  substance,  and  remain  hang- 
ing by  the  shadow.  As  respects  the  sensible 
representations  in  immersion,  or  in  our  mode 
of  sprinkling,  both  modes  counterbalance  each 
other ;  because  the  Greek  word  ^a^r'i(,uy  signi- 
fies to  sprinkle  as  well  as  to  immerse,  and  in 
sprinkling  we  can    represent  to   ourselves,  for 


2l6       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

edification,  as  many  glorious  passages  concern- 
ing the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  as 
others  can  be  applied  in  immersion.  She  at 
length  said  that  she  had  found  spirit  and  life 
in  our  doctrine,  and  now  also  had  no  more 
doubt  remaining  concerning  sprinkling,  and 
desired  to  be  baptized.  We  prayed  fervently 
with  each  other,  and  she  confessed  the  Chris- 
tian faith,  renounced  the  spiritual  enemies,  and 
received  holy  baptism,  amid  many  tears  and 
emotions  of  heart.  Calumny  and  derision  will 
also  not  be  wanting  to  her. 

In  the  evening,  I  rode  on  towards  New 
Hanover  on  a  new  horse.  The  roads  were 
very  deep,  and  when  I  had  scarcely  come  into 
the  rough  stony  hills,  dark  night  overtook  me. 
My  horse  lost  the  way,  and  got  with  me  be- 
tween morass  and  rocks.  I  dismounted,  and 
wished  to  find  the  way  myself,  but  now  and 
then  I  fell  into  the  bogs  up  to  my  waist.  By 
laboring  so  much,  I  became  so  heated,  that 
the  sweat  came  through  my  double  winter 
clothes.  I  could  not  stand  still,  because  per- 
.spiring,  I  was  afraid  of  being  injured  by  the 
cold.  I  was  unable  also  to  build  up  a  fire, 
otherwise  I  would  have  remained  in  the  forest 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  21/ 

until  day.  After  wandering  about  for  two 
hours,  I  at  length  came  to  a  hedge,  and  found 
a  house,  where  I  rested  a  Httle,  and  reached 
the  New  Hanover  school  house  about  lo 
o'clock.  Several  days  afterwards  I  became 
sick,  as  I  have  already  mentioned  elsewhere. 

In  New  Hanover  an  aged  widow  was  sick. 
She  had  sent  for  me,  but  as  I  was  not  at  hand 
by  reason  of  official  labors,  and  first  came  to 
her  on  the  third  day,  she  wept,  and  was  of  the 
opinion  that  I  did  not  wish  to  visit  her,  be- 
cause she  was  a  poor  person,  and  a  despised 
widow  before  the  world.  I  informed  her  in 
love,  that  in  surroundings  so  extensive,  I,  as  a 
man,  could  not  be  omnipresent,  but  with 
great  effort  must  plague  myself  in  the  bad 
roads,  in  passing  from  one  to  another.  As 
much  as  I  understood  in  the  conversation 
with  her,  she  had  already  been  a  widow  for 
long  years,  had  lived  among  Catholics  in  Ger- 
many, and  suffered  much  oppression,  because 
she  was  unwilling  to  let  her  children  become 
Catholics,  but  instructed  them  in  the  Protest- 
ant doctrine.  In  this  country  she  diligently 
heard  the  Word  of  God,  brought  up  her  chil- 
dren well,  and  governed  them  in  a  godly  man- 
19 


2l8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

ner,  and  to  all  appearance  she  had  been  a  true 
widow,  who  remained  solitary,  placed  her  hope 
in  God,  and  continued  in  prayer  day  and  night. 
She  contributed  her  mite  to  the  building  of  the 
church,  and  esteemed  it  a  great  favor  and 
kindness  that  the  Lord  sent  teachers  hither. 
I  prayed  with  her,  and  edified  her  with  con- 
soling passages,  and  administered  the  Holy 
Supper  to  her.  She  wished  me  long  life, 
grace  and  blessing  in  my  difficult  office,  and 
said  she  hoped  to  see  me  again,  in  yonder  life, 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  A  few 
days  afterwards  I  buried  her,  and  understood 
from  those  of  her  family  that  she  continued  in 
prayer  unto  death,  and  also  affectionately  ad- 
monished her  children,  that  they  should  abide 
in  the  Word  of  God  and  in  the  Protestant  doc- 
trine, and  live  aright. 

In  this  past  sixth  year  of  my  Pennsylva- 
nia pilgrimage,  I  administered  the  Holy  Sup- 
per twice  in  my  regular  congregations  and 
out-parishes,  and  only  discontinued  the  public 
worship  of  God  on  two  Sundays,  because  dur- 
ing the  rest  of  the  time,  in  my  necessary  ab- 
sence, the  congregations  were  provided  for  by 
my  dear  brethren   in  office.     The  number  of 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2I9 

children  wlioni  I  baptized  was  about  one  hun- 
dred and  eighteen.  I  confirmed  thirty-eight 
young  people,  and  buried  twenty-nine  persons. 
The  gracious  Father  in  Christ  be  most  heartily 
praised,  that  he  has  borne  with  us  in  such 
great  patience  and  forbearance,  kept  my  be- 
loved official  brethren  in  hfe,  and  preserved 
our  limbs  in  our  journeys.  May  this  same 
essentially  good  God  and  Father  be  gracious 
and  merciful  unto  me  poor  Sinner,  for  the  sake 
of  Jesus  Christ,  on  account  of  my  manifold 
sins  of  office  and  station,  errors  and  faults ;  not 
enter  into  judgment  with  me,  but  blot  them 
out  as  a  cloud,  and  cast  them  into  the  depths 
of  the  sea,  grant  me  his  Holy  Spirit  in  my 
difficult  office,  and  through  grace  soon  take 
me  out  of  this  vale  of  misery  unto  himself,  and 
send  laborers  into  his  desolated  vineyard,  who 
possess  more  faithfulness,  strength,  courage, 
wisdom,  experience,  and  gifts  of  office  than  I. 
Especially  may  the  Lord  permit  the  beloved 
Messrs.  Brunnholtz  and  Handschuch  to  live 
yet  a  long  time,  and  increase  and  strengthen 
their  bodily  vigor. 

Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg. 


CHAPTER     II. 

CONTINUATION  OF  THE  REPORT  OF  SEVERAL 
EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CONGREGATIONS  IN 
AMERICA,  ESPECIALLY  IN  PENNSYLVANIA. 

/.  Intelligence  cancerning  the  most  recent  cir- 
cumstances. 

As  may  be  seen  in  the  previous  article  to 
the  the  praise  of  God,  among  other  things, 
how  the  Lord  had  previously  granted  his 
blessing  on  the  labor  of  his  servants  in  the 
congregations  in  Pennsylvania,  wherein  that  of 
which  pastor  Muhlenberg  has  written  more  at 
large,  is  to  be  so  regarded,  that  a  conclusion 
may  be  drawn  from  it  also  in  reference  to  the 
work  of  the  other  preachers,  so  in  this  second 
section,  therefore,  intelligence  is  to  be  commu- 
nicated of  that  which  transpired  since  the  publi- 
cation of  the  preceding  fourth  continuation,  in 
relation  to  the  congregations  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  of  the  changes  which  have  taken  place 
(  220) 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  22  1 

in  the  situation,  according  to  the  more  recent 
letters  hitherto  received. 

§  2.  As  was  already  stated  in  the  said  former 
continuation,  two  new  fellow  laborers  were 
again  sent,  Messrs.  Heintzelmann  and  Schulze, 
who  in  July,  175 1,  began  their  journey  from 
Halle,  by  way  of  London,  to  Pennsylvania. 
Now,  as  it  was  thought  necessary  that  they 
should  be  ordained  in  Europe,  that  on  their 
arrival  they,  according  to  circumstances  and 
necessity,  might  be  immediately  employed  in 
official  acts,  they  took  their  way  by  Werni- 
gerode,  and  after  previous  due  examination  of 
their  fitness,  they  were  ordained  there  on  the 
nth  of  July,  by  the  High  County  Consistory, 
and  besides  also  enjoyed  many  favors  and  much 
kindness  from  the  High  County  authorities, 
and  were  abundantly  refreshed  by  other  good 
friends. 

§3.  They  thereupon  continued  their  journey 
by  way  of  Magdeburg,  Stendal,  and  Saltz- 
wedel,  in  which  two  latter  places  they  tarried 
several  days  with  the  relatives  of  Mr.  Heintzel- 
mann, and  not  without  special  blessing,  being 
strengthened  by  them  in  the  Lord  and  encour- 
aged. Arriving  in  Hamburg  on  the  4th  of 
19* 


222       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

August,  they  ag-ain  went  aboard  on  the  nth, 
and  arrived  in  London  on  the  2d  of  Septem- 
ber. After  a  short  stay  there,  which  they 
sought  to  make  use  of  for  their  further  prepar- 
ation and  encouragement  for  their  future  cir- 
cumstances, under  the  direction  of  the  Royal 
Court  preacher  of  London,  Mr.  Ziegenhagen, 
they  again  embarked  at  Gravesend,  on  the  17th 
of  October,  and  after  a  short  voyage  of  eiglit 
weeks,  reached  Philadelphia,  safely  and  well, 
on  the  1 2th  of  December,  where  they  were 
received  first  by  pastor  Brunnholtz,  and  after- 
wards also  by  the  rest  of  the  preachers,  with 
great  joy  and  amid  much  praise  to  God. 

§4.  Among  the  many  proofs  of  the  provi- 
dence of  God  on  their  voyage,  they  especially 
recognized  this  as  a  great  favor,  that  a  mer- 
chant from  London  traveled  in  company  with 
them  from  Hamburg  to  England,  who  on 
their  arrival  directed  them  properly  and  kindly 
cared  for  them,  whereas  otherwise,  on  account 
of  their  ignorance  of  the  English  language, 
they  could  not  so  easily  have  gotten  along  in 
this  strange  and  extensive  city.  And  as  they 
moreover,  in  the  short  time  they  remained 
there,  could  not  acquire  much  of  the  said  Ian- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  223 

guage,  so  it  was  in  like  manner  to  their  ad- 
vantage that  on  their  further  voyage  to  Amer- 
ica, a  son  of  a  very  kind  friend  of  the  preach- 
ers in  Pennsylvania,  from  Philadelphia,  was  on 
the  vessel  with  them,  who  manifested  much 
love  to  them,  and  who  was  very  useful  to  them 
among  the  rest  of  the  company,  consisting 
wholly  of  Englishmen,  inasmuch  as  he  spoke 
both  English  and  German. 

§  5.  Now,  when  all  the  preachers  had  come 
together  and  maturely  considered  all  the  circum- 
stances, they  esteemed  it  best  that  these  two  new 
fellow-laborers  first  remain,  at  least  for  a  time, 
with  the  oldest  two  preachers,  pastors  Miihlen- 
berg  and  Brunnholtz,  as  these  needed  help  in 
their  congregations  in  their  already  considera- 
bly wasted  strength  in  the  service  of  the  Lord, 
by  accumulated  labors.  Accordingly,  Mr. 
Heintzelmann  became  the  fellow  laborer  of  pas- 
tor Brunnholtz  in  Philadelphia,  lives  in  his 
house,  and  enjoys  from  him  a  free  dwelling  and 
table,  because  at  present  the  congregation  is  as 
yet  unable  to  decide  upon  a  particular  salary  for 
him.  Until  another  capable  schoolmaster  is 
found,  he  superintends  the  school  three  hours 
each    day,    whereof  he  obtains  the  remaining 


224  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

necessaries  ;  and  assists  pastor  Brunnholtz  in 
preaching,  catechising,  and  other  pubHc  and 
private  official  acts.  Now,  as  this  arrangement 
conduces  to  a  perceptible  alleviation,  and  his 
upright  intention  and  faithful  assistance  to  a 
great  comfort  for  pastor  Brunnholtz,  so  also  has 
the  school  (in  which  the  organist  does  the  re- 
maining work)  not  only  hereby  attained  to  per- 
fect order  and  good  acceptance,  but  the  most 
certain  blessing  is  also  to  be  hoped  for,  when 
the  children  enjoy  solid  instruction  in  Christian- 
ity from  their  tender  youth,  and  are  led  to 
Christ,  whereas  labor  with  the  old  is  often  labor 
lost.  As  respects  Mr.  Schulze,  pastor  Miih- 
lenberg  took  him  as  fellow  laborer  in  church 
and  school,  and  even  from- his  only  moderate 
salary,  he  allowed  him  the  one-half  for  his 
support  for  a  time.  Afterwards,  the  congrega- 
tion at  New  Goschenhoppen  made  the  request 
that  he  should  preach  for  them  every  two  weeks, 
which,  with  the  consent  of  his  colleague,  was 
also  granted  by  pastor  Muhlenberg,  and  ac- 
cepted by  Mr.  Schulze,  who  in  return  for  this 
receives  aid  from  this  congregation. 

§  6.  In  that  which  relates  to  the  other  con- 
gregations, it    is    to  be  observed    in    the  first 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  225 

place,  that  a  change  has  occurred  in  the  con- 
gregation at  Lancaster.  Pastor  Handschuch 
had  accepted  of  the  office  of  preacher  in  the 
same  in  May,  1748,  for  a  time  only  on  trial, 
and  exercised  it  there  during  three  years  with 
indefatigable  diligence  and  faithfulness.  But 
as  the  congregations  in  Philadelphia  and  Ger- 
mantown  became  much  too  extensive  on  the 
one  hand,  to  be  sufficiently  cared  for  by  one 
preacher,  and  as  the  Theological  candidate, 
whom  pastor  Brunnholtz  had  taken  for  a  time, 
with  the  intent  that  each  congregation  should 
at  least  have  one  regular  sermon  on  each  Sun- 
da)',  had  meanwhile  been  sent  to  several  other 
con^recrations ;  and  as,  on  the  other  hand,  vari- 
ous  circumstances  counseled  and  required  that 
a  change  be  made  with  pastor  Handschuch, 
all  the  preachers,  after  mutual  consideration, 
thought  it  good  that  he  should  take  leave  of 
the  congregation  in  Lancaster,  and  accept  of 
the  call  as  preacher  in  the  congregation  in 
Germantown,  that  he  might  labor  in  common 
with  pastor  Brunnholtz,  in  both  the  congrega- 
tions in  Philadelphia  and  Germantown  ;  and  as 
necessity  required,  the  one  assist  the  other  in 
his  official  transactions. 

P 


226       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

§  7.  Now  after  this  resolution  was  made 
known  by  a  letter  of  all  the  preachers,  which 
the  schoolmaster  read  to  the  congregation  at 
the  close  of  the  divine  service,  many  good- 
meaning  persons,  who  in  part  had  been  awak- 
ened to  a  greater  concern  for  their  souls  by 
the  services  of  pastor  Handschuch,  manifested 
their  grief  at  his  approaching  departure  with 
tears,  and  entreated  him  that  he  should  remain 
with  them  longer,  and  also  repeated  this  re- 
quest through  several  wardens.  But  he  could 
so  much  the  less  consent,  as  experience  had 
latterly  taught  him,  that  by  most  of  the  con- 
gregation, his  office  was  made  burdensome  to 
him.  He  thereupon,  on  Sunday  Cantate, 
175  I,  preached  his  farewell*  sermon  in  Lancas- 
ter, amid  much  emotion  on  the  part  of  the 
hearers,  and  removed  to  Germantown  soon 
after  Whitsuntide,  where  he  has  hitherto  ad- 
ministered his  office  with  a  blessing. 

§  8.  To  gain  more  room  in  the  church  in 
Philadelphia,  several  galleries  not  only  had  to 
be  built,  but  also  various  other  things  for 
strengthening  the  building,  and  therefore 
nothing  of  the  debt  amounting  to  over  2,800 
Rix  dollars  could  be  paid;  yet  it  was  also  not 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  22/ 

increased,  because  the  faithful  God,  by  his 
kind  blessing,  presented  the  greater  part  to 
defray  these  new  building  expenses.  Now, 
however,  we  hope  that  no  further  expenses 
will  be  required.  But  the  room  obtained  by 
the  galleries  is  not  superfluous,  inasmuch  as 
the  whole  church  is  for  the  most  part  so  filled, 
that  there  are  no  vacancies,  whence  the  great 
increase  of  this  congregation  is  perceived 
(consisting,  however,  mostly  of  poor  members); 
and  it  is  very  well  understood,  that  whilst 
Mr.  Heintzelmann  remains  in  Philadelphia  as 
the  fellowlaborer  of  pastor  Brunnholtz,  and 
the  congregation  in  Germantown  also  has  a 
preacher  of  its  own,  that  this  is  not  more  than 
is  needed,  but  that  there  is  work  enough  for 
all  the  three  preachers  in  these  congregations. 
According  to  a  more  recent  report,  the  church 
debt  in  Germantown  amounts  to  nearly  750 
Rix  dollars.  May  the  faithful  God  still  further 
permit  the  fountain  of  his  blessing  to  flow,  that 
first  of  all  more  aid  be  extended  to  both  these 
congregations,  for  the  payment  of  the  said 
debts. 

§  9.  In  relation  to  the  fruit  of  the  Word  of 
God    in    the    congregation    in     Philadelphia, 


228  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

pastor  Brunnholtz,  under  date  of  March  i6th, 
1752,  reports  briefly  concerning  it  as  follows: 
*'  As  respects  my  Philadelphia  congregation 
of  this  place,  of  the  most  of  them,  and  of  the 
outward  great  mass,  I  cannot  exactly  boast 
much,  as  very  much  corruption  is  still  among 
them.  But  the  Lord  has  granted  me  a  small 
gleaning  in  those  who  were  awakened  by  the 
Word  to  seek  the  path  of  peace,  and  who 
permit  themselves  to  be  prepared  for  the  rest 
of  God  with  seriousness  in  silence.  Among 
young  married  people,  adult  single  persons, 
servants,  and  children,  I  still  always  have  the 
most  hope  of  seeing  something  accomplished. 
I  ever  find  at  my  instruction  of  the  young 
(Kinderlehre)  (which  I  held  in  the  church  from 
the  beginning,  and  continued  in  these  later 
years  with  much  pleasure  and  great  earnest- 
ness, and  also  since  the  close  of  the  year  1 750, 
began  still  another  special  instruction  for  the 
youth,  in  my  house  on  Friday  evenings)  occa- 
sions such  an  attraction,  not  only  among  the 
young,  but  also  among  others,  as  I  perhaps 
would  not  have  obtained  by  mere  preach- 
ing, because  the  people  comprehend  and  un- 
derstand a  discourse  in  question  and  answer 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  229 

much  better  than  a  connected  sermon  which 
sometimes  is  allowed  to  pass  listlessly.  On 
Sunday  afternoon,  therefore,  when  I  have  in- 
struction for  the  young  in  the  church,  there  are 
almost  as  many  people  present  as  in  the  fore- 
noon, during  the  sermon.  Many  young  men 
provide  themselves  with  small  Bibles,  take  them 
along  to  preaching  and  instruction,  look  for  the 
passages,  and  also  indeed  answer  when  neces- 
sary. The  most  of  them  heretofore  had  no 
small  Bibles,  but  now,  when  they  are  put  to  the 
blush  by  the  youth  they  become  eager  to  fol- 
low them.  Very  many  have  their  small  Bibles 
before  them,  and  use  ihem  diligently  during 
the  sermon  and  instruction  ;  so  that  I  am  my- 
self often  encouraged,  because  I  see  that  by 
these  means  they  are  kept  more  attentive ;  and 
they  also  have  this  advantage,  that  they 
are  the  better  enabled  to  repeat  the  ser- 
mon at  home,  and  to  call  to  mind  again  the 
truths  delivered  by  the  passages  looked  for. 
A  considerable  number  of  the  Halle  Bibles, 
therefore,  have  already  been  sold,  and  those 
sent  for  this  purpose  are  of  great  advantage 
to  us.  Yes,  the  servants,  or  bought  domestics, 
indeed  save  something  of  the  gratuities  which 


230  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

they  occasionally  receive,  until  they  are  en- 
abled to  purchase  a  Bible  with  it.  If  they  are 
altogether  too  poor,  I  indeed  present  them 
with  one-third  of  the  price,  so  the  object  is 
only  attained.  The  young  continually  attain 
to  more  ability  and  pleasure  in  answering,  in 
looking  up  the  passages,  and  to  show  and  to 
draw  the  answers  therefrom.  This  is  indeed 
not  a  real  blessing,  but  still  it  is  the  beginning 
thereto.  The  one  soweth  and  the  other  reap- 
eth,  John  iv.  36.  May  the  Lord  then  not 
let  it  be  in  vain  that  his  Word  is  so  abun- 
dantly proclaimed  here  in  this  wilderness,  and 
also  heard  with  much  eagerness  by  both  young 
and  old,  and  preserve  this  seed  scattered,  to- 
gether with  all  the  powerful  emotions  of  heart 
which  are  wrought  thereby,  that  in  time  and 
eternity  an  abundant  and  superabundant  fruit 
may  accrue  therefrom,  to  the  praise  of  his 
glorious  name. 

§  10.  By  reason  of  the  faithfulness  which  the 
preachers  exhibit  in  their  congregations  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  the  blessing  which  the 
Lord  bestows  upon  their  labor,  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at,  that  other  congregations  con- 
tinually manifest  a  desire  to  be  so  happy  also, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  23 1 

as  in  like  manner  to  enjoy  such  faitliful  pas- 
tors. At  least  in  such  other  congregations, 
there  are  always  found  some  souls,  hungry 
and  eager  for  the  Word  of  God,  who  not  only 
wish  to  be  fed  therewith  themselves  by  faith- 
ful teachers,  but  also  when  they  see  with 
what  indescribable  trouble  and  indefatigable 
diligence  the  Pennsylvania  preachers  gathered 
their  congregations,  and  brought  them  into 
good  order,  they  obtain  the  hope,  that  if  their 
congregations  could  share  in  such  honest 
teachers,  these  would  be  regulated  in  like 
manner  also,  and  thus  the  entire  ruin  of  the 
pure  doctrine  be  avoided  in  the  case  of  the 
children  and  descendants. 

§  II.  It  was  this,  also,  which  induced  the  Lu- 
theran congregation  in  New  York,  which  con- 
sists in  part  of  people  from  the  Netherlands, 
or  who  at  least  understand  the  Netherlandish 
language,  afterwards  to  call  pastor  Muhlen- 
berg as  their  regular  preacher,  when  he  in  a 
journey  to  that  region  also  came  to  that 
place,  and  at  the  desire  of  the  wardens 
preached  in  their  church.  As  they  were  at 
the  time  without  a  regular  preacher,  and  an 
injurious    division    had    arisen    among    them, 


232       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

they  very  earnestly  petitioned  him  that  he 
should  not  decline  accepting  this  call,  as  they 
hoped  that  the  division  would  be  healed,  and 
everything  be  fully  brought  into  good  order 
again  by  his  diligence  and  faithfulness.  Al- 
though he  could  not  as  yet  determine  to  leave 
his  congregations  in  Pennsylvania,  so  also  he 
could  not  persuade  himself  to  let  the  earnest 
entreaty  of  the  New  York  congregation  be  en- 
tirely fruitless,  without  at  least  caring  for 
them  meanwhile  in  some  manner. 

§  12.  For  this  purpose,  he  permitted  himself 
to  be  induced,  not  only  to  remain  in  New 
York,  in  the  year  175  I,  from  the  i8th  of  May 
until  the  26th  of  August,  conducted  divine 
service  there,  and  fed  both  old  and  young 
with  the  Word  of  God,  but  he  was  also  willing 
to  go  there  again  during  the  present  year, 
1752,  for  several  months,  when  meanwhile 
Mr.  Weygand  also,  after  the  departure  of  pas- 
tor Muhlenberg,  had  to  remain  in  New  York 
for  a  time,  and  provide  for  this  congregation. 
In  New  Providence  and  New  Hanover,  during 
the  absence  of  pastor  Muhlenberg,  the  ser- 
mons and  other  official  acts  were  provided  for 
by  his  colleagues,  of   all  of  which  more  ap- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  233 

pears  in  the  future  articles  of   the  report  of 
pastor  Muhlenberg's  official  transactions.     It 
cannot    be    denied,    that    the    worthy    pastor 
Muhlenberg,  in  his  journeys  to  New  York,  and 
his  stay  there,  had  to  accept  of  many  an  in- 
convenience and  denial,  as  he  left  his  family 
in  New  Providence,  and  passed  through  many 
a  peril  on  his  travels.     But  the  desire  of  vari- 
ous hungry  souls  found  there,  and  the  neces- 
sities of  the  congregation  so  strongly  moved 
him,   that    he   permitted    nothing    to    prevent 
him    from    serving    them.     Thus     much    may 
suffice  for  the  present,  as  a  preliminary  report 
of  the   most  recent  circumstances,  as   in   the 
future  continuations,  the  reports  and  letters  of 
the  preachers  themselves  are  to  be  communi- 
cated, from  which  these  and  all  other  circum- 
stances and  changes  will  appear  with  additions. 
§13.  It   can    meanwhile   not    be   otherwise, 
but  that  the   heart  of  the  faithful   servant  of 
God  must  bleed,  who   is   truly  concerned  for 
the   advancement   of   his    kingdom,   when   he 
perceives  the  hunger  for  the  pure  publication 
of  the  Word    of  God    in    so    many  forsaken 
souls,  and  still   has   not  the  means   in  hand  to 
care  for  them  effectually,  and  therefore  must 


234       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

let  slip  so  many  opportunities,  when  the  work 
of  God  might  be  advanced.  The  greatest  fault 
indeed  consists  herein,  that  so  few  of  the  large 
number  who  have  outwardly  devoted  them- 
selves to  the  ecclesiastical  order,  truly  have 
the  glory  of  God  for  their  object,  nor  yet  per- 
mit a  hunger  for  winning  souls  to  influence 
them ;  and  that  among  the  few  who  have  a 
true  desire  in  their  hearts  to  carry  forward  the 
work  of  God  with  zeal,  there  are  still  fewer 
who  are  willing  to  deny  their  native  land  and 
relationship,  and  to  follow  the  call  of  God 
abroad,  not  to  say  that  there  are  many  also 
who  have  real  hindrances  in  their  way  to  keep 
them  back  on  account  of  their  health,  or  their 
parents  and  other  obligations.  Indeed,  if  this 
lack  of  able  and  faithful  laborers,  so  very  much 
to  be  deplored,  did  not  prevail  in  our  time, 
such  congregations,  eager  for  the  Word  of 
God,  could  sooner  be  helped,  and  God  would 
also  impart  the  required  outward  means  by  his 
hberal  blessing. 

§  14.  Nevertheless,  it  is  also  not  to  be  denied 
(as  the  Lord  still  has  his  true  disciples  and 
followers  everywhere,  and  among  the  rest, 
also   among  the  candidates  for  the  preacher's 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2  7,$ 

office)  that  by  the  divine  blessing,  the  neces- 
sary laborers  for  the  vineyard  in  Pennsylvania 
may  also  indeed  yet  be  gradually  found.  But 
from  the  want  of  the  necessary  expenses 
thereto,  more  cannot  be  undertaken  for  the 
present  to  promote  the  salvation  of  these 
souls.  The  congregations  are  unable  to  meet 
such  expenses,  and  so  much  has  also  not  been 
received  by  liberal  benefactions,  that  even  the 
traveling  expenses  of  one  or  the  other  fellow 
laborer,  to  be  sent,  could  be  defrayed,  or  that 
any  further  aid  could  be  extended  to  the  con- 
gregations in  Philadelphia  and  Germantown, 
for  the  payment  of  their  debts,  We  justly 
commit  to  the  faithful  God  (whom  these  souls 
cost  the  blood  of  his  Son)  the  care  for  their 
deliverance,  and  for  the  extension  of  his  king- 
dom, who  will  also  in  due  time  hear  the  most 
earnest  prayer  of  his  servants  and  children, 
and  himself  send  faithful  laborers  into  his  har- 
vest, and  consequently  also  whatever  of  tem- 
poral blessings  he  recognizes  as  necessary  for 
the  advancement  of  his  work,  he  will  gra- 
ciously bestow. 

§  15.  This  is  the  fixed  purpose  of  the  court 
preacher,   Ziegenhagen,  and    of  Dr.    Francke 


236       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

(who  have  hitherto  faithfully  cared  for  these 
congregations,  and  to  which  they  have  been 
accustomed  for  a  long  time)  in  all  good  insti- 
tutions, having  in  view  the  glory  of  God  and 
the  extension  of  his  kingdom,  to  look  only  to 
God,  and  to  follow  the  tokens  of  his  gracious 
providence  and  guidance.  Therefore,  in  order 
to  proceed  in  this  most  safe  of  all  ways,  they 
also  hitherto  had  no  pleasure  on  their  part,  in 
availing  themselves  of  other  means,  although 
in  themselves  unobjectionable. 

§  16.  Thus  it  was  proposed  some  time  ago 
to  the  preachers  of  Pennsylvania,  by  a  certain 
theologian  earnestly  concerned  for  the  glory 
of  God,  and  especially  for  the  salvation  of  the 
congregations  of  Pennsylvania,  to  seek  a  gen- 
eral collection  in  the  evangelical  states  of  the 
Roman  Empire ;  and  also  for  the  gathering 
of  it,  to  send  one  to  Europe  by  their  own 
means.  But  although  there  is  nothing  objec- 
tionable in  the  thing  itself,  yet  on  account  of 
the  many  abuses  which  are  otherwise  wont  to 
occur  with  such  collections,  the  above-men- 
tioned servants  of  God  hesitated  to  give  their 
counsel  and  consent  to  the  employment  of 
this  means.     They  rather  committed  it  to  the 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AMERICA.  2^ 

only  heart-directing  power  of  God,  in  what 
manner  he  would  further  awaken  the  hearts  to 
a  voluntary  contribution,  and  how  many 
means  he  would  place  in  their  hands,  in  whose 
faithful  application,  they  on  their  part  would 
let  nothing  be  wanting. 

§  17.  But  some  prejudices  should  be  met  on 
this  occasion,  because  Christian  benefactors 
might  be  hindered  thereby  from  promoting 
these  good  institutions.  Some  may  think  that 
it  is  unreasonable  to  care  for  these  people,  as 
the  most  of  them  went  into  this  distant  part 
of  the  globe  from  their  own  irregular  impulse, 
and  without  necessity  or  calling,  because  it  no 
longer  suited  them  to  comply  with  good  order 
in  their  native  land,  and  to  support  themselves 
by  the  labor  of  their  hands.  Now,  this  con- 
duct of  these  people  is  by  no  means  to  be  ap- 
proved, who  as  yet  to  this  hour  by  hundreds, 
yea,  and  by  thousands,  give  up  their  regular 
calling  in  which  they  already  stand  in  Ger- 
many, and  by  many  deceivers  coming  from 
America,  permit  themselves  to  be  seduced  to 
go  to  Pennsylvania,  but  thereby  plunge  them- 
selves into  indescribable  spiritual  and  temporal 
distress.     And  that  they  should  have  any  par- 


238       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

ticipation  in  the  irregularities  of  these  people, 
or  approve  of  them  and  promote  them,  is  a 
thing  far  from  the  court  preacher  Ziegenhagen 
and  from  Dr.  Francke. 

§  18.  But  as  regards  those  Germans  already 
living  in  Pennsylvania,  it  is  quite  a  different 
case.  A  great  number  of  them  have  now  al- 
ready been  born  and  raised  there,  and  even  if 
their  parents  did  wrong,  and  acted  contrary  to 
the  call  of  God  when  they  removed  to  that 
place,  still  their  children  cannot  now  atone  for 
that.  But  in  relation  to  the  old  German  im- 
migrants who  are  yet  living,  or  those  who 
only  arrived  in  later  times,  they  are  now  there 
for  once,  and  are  unable  to  return  again,  and 
also  have  so  little  calling,  and  as  respects  the 
most  of  them,  still  less  means  for  returning. 
Now,  if  these  acknowledge  and  repent  of  their 
fault,  and  obtain  a  desire  for  the  Word  of 
God,  shall  we  on  this  account  let  them  starve 
with  this  hunger,  not  for  bread,  but  for  the 
Word  of  God,  because  they  placed  themselves 
in  these  circumstances  ?  Or  shall  we  not  now 
rather  seek  to  save  their  souls  and  to  preserve 
true  religion  among  them  and  among  their 
children  ?     If  God  should  never  permit  himself 


CONGREGATIONS    IN   AMERICA.  239 

to  feel  pity  for  the  spiritual  or  temporal  dis- 
tress of  those  who  plunged  themselves  into 
it,  we  should  all  perish. 

§  19.  Others  think  that  the  good  institutions 
established  for  these  congregations  are  of  no 
permanence.  Let  such  however  consider  on 
the  one  hand  what  God  has  already  wrought 
hitherto,  and  how  he  has  granted  his  blessing. 
Shall  he  begin  something,  and  not  finish  it  ? 
Or  did  he  not  hitherto  prove  that  that  which 
is  begun  in  his  name,  he  is  also  able  to  keep 
and  to  perfect  ?  On  the  other  hand,  the  ser- 
vants of  God  have  to  this  time  gone  no  fur- 
ther, and  in  future  also  will  go  no  further,  than 
the  footsteps  of  the  divine  guidance  go  before 
them,  and  the  tokens  of  his  providence  mani- 
fest themselves.  Now,  as  they  do  not  outrun 
God,  or  undertake  anything  from  their  own 
impulse,  so  they  also  trust,  and  indeed  with 
all  right  to  his  gracious  aid,  and  confide  in  him 
in  strong  faith,  that  he  will  still  further  show 
his  blessing. 

§  20.  Others  still  are  of  the  opinion  indeed 
that  the  institutions  are  already  so  far  ad- 
vanced that  no  further  assistance  is  required 
for  them ;  and  they  might  well  be  strengthened 


240       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

in  such  opinion,  when  they  among  other 
things  read  in  the  preface  of  the  twelfth  part 
of  the  Senior  Doctor  Fresenius'  Pastoral  Col- 
lection:  "  How  pastor  Schlatter  assures  him 
that  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  preachers  had 
already  brought  their  congregations  into  a  far 
better  condition  than  could  have  been  done  in 
the  case  of  the  Reformed  congregations ;  which 
resulted  herefrom,  that  they  began  sooner, 
and  were  bravely  seconded  by  our  fellow  be- 
lievers in  Germany."  This  testimony  of  the 
man  (parson  Schlatter)  zealously  exerting  him- 
self for  the  glory  of  God  among  the  Reformed 
congregations  in  Pennsylvania,  may  serve  as  a 
proof  of  that  which  was  adduced  in  these 
reports,  as  already  actually  attained.  But  the 
highly  esteemed  Senior  Fresenius  did  not  in- 
tend by  this  that  the  institutions  for  the  congre- 
gations of  Pennsylvania  needed  no  further  aid  ; 
inasmuch  as  he  himself  explained  his  opinion 
in  this  behalf  wholly  otherwise  in  the  supple- 
ment which  he  subjoins  to  the  communicated 
true  narrative  of  the  shepherdless  (Reformed) 
congregations  in  Pennsylvania  in  the  said 
twelfth  part  of  his  Pastoral  Collection  ;  as  he 
there,  after  the   foregoing  citation,  adds  what 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  24 1 

was  already  done  by  the  divine  blessing  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  Lutheran  congregations 
also :  "  Still  I  must  here  announce  that  more 
honest  teachers,  as  well  as  further  respectable 
pecuniary  means,  are  necessary,  if  the  great 
need  is  to  be  thoroughly  remedied,  and  the 
American  vineyard  is  to  be  so  planted  and 
cultivated  that  its  fruits  may  be  perennial." 

§21.  As  for  the  rest,  we  cannot  read  with- 
out emotion  that  which  said  Reformed 
preacher  in  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Schlatter,  re- 
ports of  the  condition  of  such  Reformed  con- 
gregations in  his  published  letter  of  the  pas- 
torless  congregations  in  Pennsylvania,  which 
is  inserted  as  noticed  in  the  frequently- 
mentioned  1 2th  part  of  the  Pastoral  Collection 
of  Doctor  fresenius.  It  cheers  us,  but  also  at 
the  same  time  justly  shames  us,  when  we  see 
therefrom  with  what  zeal  the  highly-esteemed 
Synod  of  Holland  took  to  heart  the  distress 
of  these  shepherdless  congregations,  and  laid 
it  to  the  hearts  of  the  rest  of  the  brethren  of 
their  faith,  and  which  God  also  thus  blessed, 
that  Doctor  Fresenius  could  write  in  the  pref- 
ace: "There  is  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Schlatter  and 
his   assistants  are   now  also  better  enabled   to 

21  Q 


242  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

attain  their  object,  after  such  respectable  aid  is 
put  forth  in  Holland." 

§  22.  All  that  which  Mr.  Schlatter  truly  re- 
lates concerning  the  lamentable  condition  of 
the  Reformed  congregations,  may  likewise  be 
applied  to  the  Lutheran  congregation.  He 
reckons  the  number  of  Reformed  Germans  in 
Pennsylvania  at  30,000,  who  are  dispersed  in  46 
congregations,  out  of  which  16  parishes  might 
be  formed,  and  served  by  an  equal  number  of 
preachers.  He  reports  that  the  congregations 
united,  and  mentions  what  each  one  is  able  to 
raise  for  the  support  of  their  preachers.  But 
he  supposes,  nevertheless,  that  for  their  sup- 
port and  foi  the  maintenance  of  a  school- 
master in  each  place,  besides  that  which  the 
congregations  give,  an  annual  contribution  of 
2,000  Hollandish  florins  would  yet  be  re- 
quired; and  with  much  zeal  the  Synod  took 
care  to  raise  a  capital,  from  the  interest  of 
which  these  expenses  might  be  defrayed. 

§  23.  Now  if  (as  may  very  properly  be 
done)  we  assume  the  number  of  German  Lu- 
therans to  be  twice  as  large,  we  may  easily 
understand  that  twice  as  many  preachers  also 
and     schoolmasters,     and    consequently    also 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  243 

twice  as  much  would  be  required  for  their 
support,  if  all  the  congregations  are  to  be 
sufficiently  provided  for.  But  as  we  in  our 
church  in  Germany  have  no  such  society  or 
assembly  of  theologians  who  could  care  for 
such  an  exigency,  with  the  emphasis  as  did 
the  Synod  in  Holland,  so  without  extraordi- 
nary help  from  God  himself,  we  can  indeed 
hardly  ever  promise  ourselves  that  the  condi- 
tion of  our  German  fellow-believers  in  all 
Pennsylvania  will  be  brought  into  perfect 
order  and  proper  adjustment.  Meanwhile,  it 
is  nevertheless  earnestly  to  be  desired,  that  at 
least  the  work  begun  in  the  congregations  al- 
ready standing  under  the  supervision  of  the 
preachers  sent  from  Halle  to  Pennsylvania, 
might  be  perfected  and  preserved  in  good 
order  and  in  faith,  we  justly  confide  in  the 
faithful  providence  of  God,  that  he  will  thereto 
further  grant  his  blessing.  Only  remarking 
yet,  that  this  which  was  hitherto  cited,  was  by 
no  means  noticed  to  burden  any  one  who  is 
not  himself  awakened  of  God  to  a  liberal  con- 
tribution, as  this  would  be  wholly  against  the 
intention  of  the  said  servants  of  God.  We 
have  only  desired  hereby  to  remove  the  preju- 


244       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

dices    out    of  the    way,   which    are    found    in 
many. 

§  24.  But  on  this  occasion  also,  a  reminder 
is  to  be  added  for  the  sake  of  many  members 
of  our  congregations.  It  was  mentioned  be- 
fore, that  Mr.  Schlatter  thought  it  necessary 
that  sufficient  aid  be  extended  to  those 
preachers,  besides  that  which  the  congrega- 
tions collect  for  their  support,  but  which  is  in- 
sufficient, so  that  they  may  have  a  moderate 
honest  subsistence.  It  would  also  not  at  all 
have  been  unreasonable,  and  where  necessary, 
it  would  likewise  not  have  been  contrary  to 
the  design  of  the  benefactors,  if  this  could 
have  been  done  from  the  liberal  favors  re- 
ceived, at  least  in  the  case  of  several  Lutheran 
preachers.  For  this  reason  also,  many  of  the 
members  of  the  congregation  may  think  that 
their  preachers  have  hitherto  enjoyed  the  like 
contributions,  as  they  did  not  see  that  they 
demanded  even  that  which  was  promised  to 
them  with  any  strictness,  but  rather  were  con- 
tent with  that  which  each  one  presented  them, 
from  his  own  impulse  and  free  will.  But  this, 
until  date,  has  still  been  wholly  impossible, 
inasmuch    as    the    generous    benefactions    re- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  245 

ceived  were  scarcely  sufficient  to  defray  the 
required  traveling  expenses  of  the  preachers 
who  were  sent,  and  to  make  a  small  beginning 
toward  the  payment  of  the  church  debt.  Each 
year,  the  preachers  also  transmitted  to  the 
court-preacher  Ziegenhagen  and  to  Doctor 
Francke,  a  full  account  of  the  remittances  re- 
ceived by  them.  In  the  present  year  they 
also  transmitted  a  repetition  of  this  account 
from  the  beginning  until  this  time,  from  which 
may  be  seen  that  all  that  they  received  of  the 
moneys  collected  was  faithfully  applied  to  the 
wants  of  the  churches. 

§  25.  The  Lord  be  humbly  praised,  that  he 
has  begun  graciously  to  care  for  the  widely- 
dispersed  and  perishing  sheep  by  his  Word 
and  by  his  servants.  May  he  henceforth  not 
cease  to  send  them  faithful  shepherds,  and  by 
these  to  feed  and  to  save  them,  and  therein  do 
much  more  than  we  can  ask  and  understand, 
for  the  sake  of  his  grace  and  compassion. 
Amen  ! 


CHAPTER    III. 

SIXTH  CONTINUATION  OF  THE  REPORT  OF  SEV- 
ERAL EVANGELICAL  LUTHERAN  CONGREGA- 
TIONS IN  AMERICA,  ESPECIALLY  IN  PENNSYL- 
VANIA. 

This  present  sixth  continuation  of  the  report 
concerning  the  Pennsylvania  congregations, 
which  is  herewith  presented  to  the  kind 
reader,  contains  the  personal  reports  of  the 
oldest  three  preachers  of  both  the  years  1749 
and  1750.  What  pastor  Muhlenberg  wrote  in 
said  years  of  his  official  transactions  is  the 
most  detailed,  although  not  near  so  circum- 
stantial as  the  reports  of  the  two  preceding 
years,  communicated  in  the  previous  continua- 
tion. The  reason  of  this  is  easily  found  in  his 
journey  to  Albany,  and  in  his  subsequent 
journeys  to  New  York,  where  he  remained 
for  several  months,  as  well  in  the  year  175  I  as 
in  1752.  For  as  he  is  accustomed  to  make 
an  extract  from  that  which  he  is  wont  to  write 
(246) 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  24/ 

of  his  official  transactions  for  his  own  informa- 
tion, and  to  relate  somewhat  more  amply  the 
most  important  circumstances,  especially  of 
the  noticed  workings  of  the  grace  of  God  in 
the  soul,  it  is  easily  conceived  that  these  jour- 
neys and  the  long  absence  from  his  regular 
congregations,  as  well  as  the  accumulated 
work  in  these  afterwards,  did  not  permit  him 
to  bestow  as  much  time  on  writing  this  report 
as  he  could  spare  thereto  from  his  labor  in  the 
preceding  years.  Notwithstanding  this,  the 
kind  reader  will  still  find  much  therein  which 
is  acceptable,  and  which  may  awaken  him  to 
the  praise  of  God  for  the  blessing  which  the 
Lord  has  bestowed  upon  his  work. 

Pastors  Brunnholtz  and  Handschuch  had 
indeed  also  undertaken  to  arrange  the  report 
of  their  official  transactions  in  like  manner. 
But  as  these  (in  the  constant  contact  and  com- 
mingling of  official  transactions  in  their  town 
congregations),  had  hitherto  not  so  much  time 
left  as  was  required  thereto,  they  excused 
themselves  that  they  were  not  as  yet  able  to 
put  their  purpose  into  practice.  Of  the  former, 
therefore,  there  are  only  a  few  letters  sub- 
joined, or  rather  an  extract  from  them  of  the 


248        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

things  which  are  most  worthy  of  note,  from 
which,  however,  his  honest  intention,  together 
with  his  zeal  for  the  glory  of  God,  and  the 
salvation  of  the  souls  entrusted  to  him,  may  be 
seen,  as  well  as  the  condition  not  only  of  his 
own,  but  also  of  the  rest  of  the  united  congre- 
gations. Now  especially,  as  this  faithful  ser- 
vant of  God  was  at  that  time  frequently  very 
infirm,  he  is  so  much  the  more  excusable  for 
not  having  sent  such  a  detailed  account  of  his 
official  transactions  as  we  could  indeed  have 
wished  for,  as  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  it 
would  have  been  very  acceptable  and  edifying 
to  read.  He  could  not  determine  in  mind  to 
send  the  diary,  which  he  kept  for  his  own  in- 
formation, without  enlarging  it,  although  he 
even  mentions  that  it  would  have  been  suffi- 
ciently ample. 

As  on  the  contrary,  the  latter,  pastor  Hand- 
schuch,  sent  a  copy  of  his  diary,  just  as  he  had 
briefly  written  in  it  the  daily  occurrences,  so 
we  have  communicated  an  extract  from  it,  in 
the  third  article,  although  he  did  not  send  it 
with  this  intent,  but  only  for  the  information 
of  Doctor  Francke.  If  this  extract  could 
have  been  perfected  by  himself,  it  would  doubt- 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AxM ERICA.  249 

less  have  become  much  more  circumstantial 
and  acceptable.  In  many  places  in  his  diary 
he  only  noted  in  a  few  words  that  he  had  ob- 
served the  workings  of  grace  in  one  and  in 
another  during  a  visit  in  sickness,  or  on  other 
occasions,  when  in  an  extract  made  by  him- 
self he  would  doubtlessly  have  added  other 
circumstances  which  he  remembered,  of  the 
good  perceived  in  these  souls.  But  we  did 
not  think  it  best  to  burden  the  reader  with 
such  naked  generalities,  but  omitted  them  in 
the  printed  extract,  together  with  most  of  the 
narrations  of  his  ordinary  official  transactions. 
So  much  generally  was  otherwise  to  be  seen 
from  it,  that  he  manifested  great  earnestness  in 
his  office.  If  any  fault  could  be  found  there- 
with, it  is  that  he  labored  almost  beyond  his 
ability  and  strength  for  the  salvation  of  souls  ; 
inasmuch  as  he,  not  only  for  the  most  part  on 
Sundays,  besides  the  two  public  services,  but 
also  frequently  on  other  da^^s,  especially  at  the 
time  when  those  announced  themselves  who 
intended  coming  to  the  Holy  Supper,  passed 
the  time  from  early  in  the  morning  until  the 
coming  night,  in  attending  to  the  numerous 
calls,   visiting  the    sick    and    the    well,  and   in 


250       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

other  official  transactions.  It  is  also  well  per- 
ceived that  he  had  a  favorable  reception  with 
the  most  of  them,  although  it  was  afterwards 
not  so  acknowledged  by  all,  as  it  justly  should 
have  been.  As  for  the  rest,  this  extract  is 
connected  with  the  printed  extract  in  the 
third  continuation  of  his  diary,  kept  on  the 
voyage,  and  in  the  beginning  of  his  residence 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  therefore  begins  in  Sep- 
tember, 1748,  but  extends  only  to  May,  1750, 
because  the  report  following  that  was  lost  at 
sea. 

In  relation  to  the  most  recent  events  re- 
ported in  the  last  letters  received  from  Penn- 
sylvania, the  following  changes  only  are  to  be 
noted  for  the  present:  i.  Mr.  Heintzelmann 
was  accepted  as  their  second  regular  preacher, 
by  the  congregation  in  Philadelphia.  2.  As 
pastor  Muhlenberg  could  not  leave  his  congre- 
tions  in  Providence  and  New  Hanover,  the 
congregation  in  New  York  called  Mr.  Wey- 
gand  as  their  preacher;  to  whose  place,  3,  in 
the  congregation  at  Raritan,  Mr.  Schrenck 
was  assigned,  who  is  mentioned  several  times 
in  these  reports,  and  who  in  the  following 
years  always  conducted   himself  well,  and  also- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  25  I 

increased  in  theological  knowledge  and  in  ex- 
perience from  day  to  day.  As  for  the  rest,  all 
the  preachers  were  well,  and  had  recovered 
considerably  from  the  infirmity  previously  ex- 
perienced. But  of  all  this,  and  whatever  else 
further  transpired,  will  appear  in  the  extended 
reports  in  the  followmg  continuations,  whereof 
the  next  will,  with  the  divine  aid,  be  published 
at  the  future  fair,  and  will  contain  much  that  is 
edifying  and  acceptable  of  the  years  175  i  and 
1752. 

But  the  greatest  concern  of  the  preachers 
consists  herein,  that  for  the  instruction  of  the 
numerous  youth  so  few  adequate  institutions 
are  at  hand,  when  nevertheless  in  a  country 
where  such  a  multiplicity  of  sects  and  opinions 
prevail,  the  highest  necessity  demands  that  the 
young  be  established  and  fortified  in  time  in 
the  knowledge  of  God  and  divine  truth,  by 
sufficient  instruction,  so  that  they  may  not  in 
future  permit  themselves  to  be  driven  about 
by  every  wind  of  doctrine.  The  preachers 
have  hitherto  used  all  possible  diligence  and 
care,  but  still  the  means  which  were  required 
are  wanting  to  lay  the  foundation  in  several 
places    of    school    buildings    which    are     still 


252  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

wanting,  and  to  appoint  enough  and  capable 
schoolmasters,  and  also  to  provide  them  with 
the  necessary  support.  In  Philadelphia  espe- 
cially, as  the  chief  city  of  the  country,  and 
where  the  harbor  is  into  which  more  than  a 
thousand,  yea,  perhaps  several  thousands  of 
Germans  from  Europe,  annually  are  accus- 
tomed to  come,  it  is  most  highly  necessary  to 
build  a  roomy  school-house,  and  the  great 
number  of  youth  require  that  at  least  from 
two  to  three  school  colleagues  should  be  ap- 
pointed to  labor  in  the  school ;  but  the  school 
money  received  is  insufficient  to  maintain  even 
one,  and  has  hitherto  only  served  to  pay  for 
the  remaining  necessaries  of  Mr.  Heintzel- 
mann,  except  the  table,  with  which  pastor 
Brunnholtz  supplied  him.  The  congregation 
is  unable  to  raise  that  which  is  necessary  for  a 
school  building,  as  they  are  yet  involved  in 
much  debt  from  building  the  church.  In  the 
meanwhile,  the  preachers  have  the  hope  that  the 
Lord  will  further  have  pity  upon  the  necessities 
of  the  congregations,  and  especially  bestow 
the  means  for  a  school  institute  in  Philadelphia, 
when  afterwards  better  arrangements  can  also 
be  thought  of  in  the  remaining  congregations. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  253 

Now,  that  it  pleases  the  Lord  to  continue 
his  gracious  providence  for  these  poor  congre- 
gations, he  has  manifested  by  a  very  clear 
proof  in  this,  that  besides  other  generous  gifts 
which  arrived,  a  certain  patron  and  kind  bene- 
factor out  in  Germany  was  awakened  to  appro- 
priate a  respectable  capital  for  these  congrega- 
tions, and  actually  paid  it  over,  of  which  he 
retained  the  interest  for  himself  until  his  death  ; 
but  directed  that  after  his  decease  it  be  applied 
for  the  benefit  of  these  congregations  as  neces- 
sity requires,  especially  also  among  other 
things  for  the  establishment  of  good  school 
institutions,  and  that  the  entire  disposition  and 
administration  of  it  be  entrusted  to  the  exist- 
ing directors  of  the  orphan-house  at  Halle,  ac- 
cording to  their  best  knowledge.  The  name 
of  the  Lord  be  heartily  praised,  who  has  made 
this  dear  patron  willing  to  concern  himself  for 
the  advancement  of  the  work  of  God  amono- 
these  congregations,  by  such  a  generous  and 
considerable  charitable  foundation.  May  he 
reward  him  for  his  great  benefaction  with  a 
superabundant  blessing  for  time  and  eternity, 
and  grant  his  rich  blessing  to  the  future  appli- 
cation of  the  interest  of   this   capital,   which, 


254       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

according  to  the  will  of  the  most  worthy  bene- 
factor, is  to  be  used  as  a  permanent  fund  for 
the  Pennsylvania  congregations.  As  this  ben- 
efaction, acknowledged  indeed  with  all  due 
thankfulness  to  God  and  the  dear  benefactor,  is 
nevertheless  quite  insufficient  to  meet  the 
wants,  the  congregations  also  only  have  the 
benefit  thereof  after  the  decease  of  the  kind 
founder,  we  also  trust  his  kind  paternal  provi- 
dence, that  the  Lord  will  further,  from  time  to 
time,  graciously  bestow  as  much  as  is  neces- 
sary to  carry  forward  these  institutions.  Mean- 
while, by  this  liberal  foundation,  these  are  es- 
tablished as  a  perm.anent  work,  and  the 
servants  of  God,  who  have  hitherto  cared  for 
these,  are  thereby  very  powerfully  strength- 
ened in  their  trust  in  his  providence,  and  en- 
couraged anew  not  to  let  their  hands  sink,  but 
according  to  the  grace  which  the  Lord  will 
bestow,  to  advance  and  support  these  to  the 
utmost.  But  they  look  into  the  hands  of  the 
Lord,  and  trust  alone  to  his  gracious  aid  and 
blessing,  which  he  may  further  bestow  on  all 
efforts  in  behalf  of  these  congregations.  May 
he  also  remember  his  messengers,  whom  he 
has  sent   to  these  congregations,  and  care  for 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  255 

them  in  their  manifold  cares,  wants,  and  suffer- 
ings, strengthen  them  amid  all  labor,  and  ac- 
company them  with  his  blessing,  that  his  name 
may  be  praised  therefor,  and  yet  many  souls 
be  saved  eternally,  for  the  sake  of  his  compas- 
sion.    Amen ! 

Continued  7'eport  of  Pastor  MuJilenberg' s  of- 
ficial transactions  in  the  years  1^4^  and  ly^o. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  winter  of  the  past 
year,  a  change  occurred  with  the  schools  in 
our  congregations.  For,  when  pastor  Hand- 
schuch  and  his  congregation  in  Lancaster 
were  much  concerned  because  they  were  with- 
out a  capable  schoolmaster  in  the  town  for 
their  numerous  youth,  and  I  once  intimated 
that  our  schoolmaster  and  catechist  in  New 
Hanover  might  perhaps  suit  that  place,  the 
wardens  of  the  Lancaster  congregation  took 
the  word,  and  ceased  not  until  he  accepted  of 
the  service.  Now  the  school  at  New  Hanover 
was  not  alone  deprived  of  a  teacher,  but  the 
congregations  of  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum 
were  also  forsaken,  and  became  dissatisfied 
that  their  instructor  of  the  youth  was  re- 
moved. 


256       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

As  to  the  school  in  New  Hanover,  I  sup- 
plied his  place  with  another  young  man,  who 
had  kept  school  in  the  neighborhood  for  a  few 
years.  He  had  come  into  this  country  when 
young,  and  was  sold  to  a  distinguished 
Quaker  for  many  years.  The  little  which  he 
collected  in  his  mind  of  the  Evangelical  relig- 
ion in  Germany  had  prevented  him  from  en- 
tangling himself  with  the  Quakers,  although 
he  served  many  years  among  them,  went 
along  with  them  into  their  meetings,  and  had 
many  temptations  to  go  over  to  them,  especi- 
ally as  he  had  no  opportunity  to  attend  Evan- 
gelical divine  service.  When  he  had  served 
out  his  years,  and  consequently  was  free,  he 
applied  himself  to  keeping  school;  but  had  in 
the  previous  years  grown  up  in  darkness  and 
in  ignorance,  except  that  he  had  learned  to 
read  and  to  write  English,  and  had  led  a  free 
life.  He  came  once  and  again  into  our  meet- 
ing in  New  Hanover,  was  convinced  by  the 
Word  of  God,  fell  into  a  godly  sorrow  for  his 
sins,  and  now  in  this  light,  to  his  salvation,  he 
begins  to  know  the  one  true  God,  and  him 
whom  he  has  sent,  Jesus  Christ.  He  now  at- 
tends to  the  school  before-mentioned  in  New 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  25/ 

Hanover,  and  also  gives  good  hope  that  he 
will  ever  better  establish  himself  in  true  re- 
pentance, faith  and  godliness. 

As  respects  the  congregations  in  Upper 
Milford  and  Saccum,  I  cannot  myself  well 
visit  them  in  the  rough  winter  months,  be- 
cause time  and  strength  will  not  admit,  nor 
yet  allow  them  to  be  visited  by  the  present 
schoolmaster,  as  by  the  former.  Meanwhile  I 
must  hear  to  my  sorrow,  that  in  Saccum  a  so- 
called  parson  again  crept  in,  who.  on  account 
of  his  exceptionally  vexatious  life,  had  been  re- 
moved before,  and  that  already  one  or  several 
brothers  of  the  Zinzendorfer  crept  into  the 
houses  here  and  there,  and  also  baptized  sev- 
eral children.  As  soon  as  we  have  planted 
only  the  least  plant,  and  turn  our  back,  the 
parasites  fasten  on  it,  and  devour  ever}'thing. 

In  Providence,  the  neighbors  around  the 
church  also  accepted  of  a  schoolmaster  who 
had  come  from  Germany.  He  has  between 
thirty  and  forty  children  to  instruct,  whereto, 
however,  the  scliool-house  is  too  small,  as  it 
has  only  one  room,  and  the  schoolmaster  has  a 
family.  We  will  therefore  be  obliged  to  erect 
another  building  by  the  side  of  it. 

22*  R 


258       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Pastor  Brunnholtz  has  taken  our  old  friend 
Mr.  Vigera  into  his  house,  and  lets  him  keep 
school  in  Philadelphia.  Our  schools  should, 
notwithstanding,  succeed  better  than  they  do. 
The  old  trees  die,  and  if  we  plant  no  young 
ones,  we  cannot  expect  fruit. 

January  the  ist,  1749.  In  the  beginning  of 
this  year,  I  had  a  funeral  in  New  Hanover. 
We  interred  the  corpse  this  New  Year's  day. 
A  little  girl  of  five  years,  who  had  pious  par- 
ents, died  in  the  Lord.  The  child  was  a  joy 
to  her  parents  and  to  me,  because  the  Holy 
Spirit  had  his  temple  and  habitation  in  her. 
She  could  repeat  various  edifying  passages  and 
hymns,  and  stammer  very  sweetly  and  pleas- 
antly of  her  Saviour,  so  that  we  could  not 
listen  to  her  without  emotion.  The  most  of 
her  conversation  (proportional  to  her  age  and 
comprehension),  was  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  the 
holy  angels,  and  a  speedy  dissolution  to  be 
with  the  Lord  Jesus,  amid  which  conversation 
and  prayer  the  child  expired. 

In  the  very  same  month,  the  father  of  the 
before-mentioned  child  died  also,  aged  thirty- 
six  years.  From  a  desire  to  become  rich,  the 
man    had    overdone    himself    in    his    younger 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  259 

years  by  hard  labor.  But  for  several  years, 
the  gracious  God  drew  him  to  himself  by  se- 
vere illness,  and  taught  him  to  give  heed  to 
the  word.  No  less  also  was  his  pious  wife, 
with  her  quiet  life  and  edifying  speech,  at  the 
proper  time  a  promoter  of  his  repentance. 
She  once  heard  him  pray  with  tears :  Alas  ! 
blessed  God,  I  have  had  so  much  love  and  in- 
clination to  earthly  possessions.  Root  this 
love  and  propensity  out  of  my  heart,  and  give 
unto  me  a  hunger  and  a  thirst  for  my  Lord 
Jesus,  and  for  his  righteousness,  etc.,  etc.  At 
another  time,  he  was  in  his  field,  engaged  in 
the  work  of  his  calling.  When  his  wife  came 
to  him,  he  let  the  plough  stand,  and  said  :  My 
dear  wife,  I  never  could  believe  that  I  was  a 
sinner  before  God,  because  I  led  an  honest 
life,  and  w^as  conscious  of  no  gross  vice.  But 
now  the  world  is  too  narrow  for  me,  and  I  feel 
as  if  I  should  sink,  because  the  Word  of  God 
testifies  against  me  in  my  conscience,  and 
heaven  and  earth  from  without  testify  against 
me,  and  say,  that  among  all  men  on  earth,  I 
am  the  greatest  sinner.  Alas  !  where  shall  I 
find  counsel  and  help  for  the  hurt  of  my  soul? 
The   woman    answered :    Now   is    the    proper 


260  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

time  for  us  to  bend  our  knees,  and  come  to 
the  Lord  Jesus,  weary  and  heavy  laden.  With 
various  passages  and  verses  out  of  the  peni- 
tential hymns,  she  sought  to  convince  him 
that  he  was  welcome  to  the  Lord  Jesus  if  he 
approached  him  with  a  truly  penitential  heart, 
with  a  longing  hunger  and  thirst  for  his  grace, 
and  with  an  earnest  purpose  to  amend  his  life, 
through  his  strength.  With  such  like  encour- 
agements, she  also  sought  to  awaken  him,  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  her  own  knowledge 
and  experience,  and  remained  his  domestic 
preacher  until  death.  When  I  buried  the  hus- 
band, and  observed  how  the  widow  conducted 
herself  at  the  funeral,  I  found  her  sorrowful 
indeed,  but  nevertheless  not  like  the  heathen. 
She  comforted  herself  with  the  Word  of  God, 
and  was  very  silent.  Several  of  the  foolish 
people  who  were  present  at  the  burial  con- 
strued her  calmness  into  a  want  of  love  to  her 
late  husband,  in  which  they  however  erred, 
and  gave  me  the  opportunity  to  show  the  dif- 
ference between  converted  and  unconverted 
widows,  and  to  explain  it  to  them  in  a  manner 
which  they  could  comprehend. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  I  traveled  with  my 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  26 1 

father-in-law,  Mr.  Weiser,  to  Philadelphia. 
Now,  as  about  this  time  four  years  ago,  pastor 
Brunnholtz,  together  with  Messrs.  Kurtz  and 
Schaum,  arrived  safely,  we  called  to  mind  the 
gracious  guidance  of  God,  and  encouraged 
ourselves  to  praise  God  for  it,  and  to  pray  for 
our  highly  venerable  fathers,  patrons,  and  ben- 
efactors in  Europe,  and  for  our  congregations 
here,  and  thereby  to  be  mindful  of  the  whole 
church  militant. 

On  the  22d  of  January,  I  baptized  a  grown 
child  of  an  English  neighbor  in  Providence, 
for  whom  I  had  already  baptized  three  adult 
children.  The  woman  is  Low  Dutch,  comes 
diligently  to  our  meeting,  and  also  permits 
her  children  to  go  to  our  school.  May  God 
give  his  increase,  that  they  as  branches  may 
abide  in  the  vine,  be  purified  daily,  and  bear 
good  fruit. 

In  the  month  of  February,  a  man  of  the 
Providence  congregation  died.  He  had  been 
troubled  for  many  years  with  asthma  and  a 
cough,  and  was  miserable  in  body.  When  I 
inquired  after  his  soul's  condition,  I  received 
for  answer,^  that  he  was  a  poor  nothing,  and 
yet  a  sinful  worm  before  God,  worthy  of  con- 


262       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

demnation,  and  comforting  himself  with  his 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  gladly  went  to  church 
when  his  sickly  condition  would  permit ;  he 
also  read  diligently  in  Arndt's  True  Christian- 
ity. During  his  illness,  he  said  to  one  of  our 
wardens,  that  he  could  not  sufficiently  thank 
God  that  he  had  awakened  our  highly  venera- 
ble fathers  to  send  teachers  who  cared  for  the 
poor  scattered  souls.  Shortly  before  his  death 
he  had  me  called  once  more,  confessed  and  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Supper,  and  requested  me 
also,  in  taking  leave,  that  I  should  bury  him, 
but  not  to  remember  his  person,  as  he  had 
nothing  at  all  in  himself  but  corruption  and 
misery.  But  besides  this,  it  is  not  our  custom 
to  preach  concerning  the  dead.  We  are  wont 
to  tell  the  attendants  briefly,  that  if  they  had 
seen  anything  good  in  the  deceased,  they 
should  esteem  it  as  a  gracious  gift  from  God, 
and  let  it  serve  as  an  example  in  the  order  of 
repentance  and  of  faith.  But  where  they  saw 
anything  wicked,  they  should  take  it  as  an  ex- 
ample of  their  own  corrupt  hearts,  and  let  this 
serve  them  for  a  warning  and  for  improvement. 
He  was  buried  in  the  Mennonite  churchyard, 
as  he  had  lived  near  there.     And  as  there  was 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  263 

a  large  attendance  of  various  opinions  and  sects 
present,  I  preached  to  them  repentance  to- 
wards God,  whereto  they  were  very  attentive. 
After  the  sermon,  one  of  the  Mennonite 
preachers  repeated  to  me,  with  a  deep  sigh, 
the  verse,  Deut.  v.  29  :  0  that  there  were  such 
a  heart  in  them^  that  they  zvotild  fear  me,  and 
keep  all  my  Commandments  ahvays.  This 
gave  me  opportunity  to  have  an  edifying  con- 
versation with  him.  At  the  funeral  we  had  a 
deep  snow  under  foot,  and  a  drizzle  over  head, 
and  I  had  to  walk  several  miles  to  the  place, 
whereby  I  got  into  a  profuse  perspiration,  and 
caught  cold  by  reason  of  the  wet.  This  made 
me  sick  and  bed-ridden  for  four  weeks. 
Nevertheless,  I  had  thereby  to  perform  my  or- 
dinary official  duties,  and  twice  fainted  on  the 
pulpit.  I  bled  myself,  but,  as  there  is  little 
communication  with  the  city  in  winter,  because 
of  the  bad  weather,  I  had  otherwise  no  medi- 
cine wherewith  to  help  nature,  except  domes- 
tic and  Indian  remedies,  which  the  Lord  at 
length  blessed  to  my  recovery. 

In  the  month  of  March,  one  of  the  elders  in 
New  Hanover  died,  whom  I  had  found  as  an 
elder,   and    for   good    reasons    retained.      He 


264  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

was  brought  up  in  the  evangelical  reHgion, 
and  dihgently  kept  himself  to  the  church, 
both  in  Germany  and  in  this  country,  but  with 
all  this,  did  not  lead  the  best  life,  etc.  Yet 
the  gracious  and  long-suffering  God  loved  his 
poor  soul,  and  would  willingly  save  him  from 
destruction.  Accordingly,  he  permitted  him 
to  fall  into  a  sickness  seven  years  since,  which 
may  indeed  have  been  a  natural  consequence 
of  his  sinful  life,  but  was  still  accompanied 
with  chastening  grace  unto  his  salvation.  He 
could  take  nothing  more  of  strong  drink,  with- 
out recalling  the  most  tormenting  incidents. 
Now  he  had  seven  years  time  to  consider  his  for- 
mer manner  of  life,  to  understand  it,  and  to  re- 
pent of  it,  and  to  employ  the  present  season  of 
grace  for  salvation.  But  before  he  perceived 
the  true  cause  of  his  malady,  and  would  come 
to  the  right  physician,  he  employed  all  reme- 
dies for  the  body  which  he  met  with.  How- 
ever, nothing  would  take  effect.  At  length  he 
became  silent,  came  to  himself  like  the  prodi- 
gal, and  testified  several  times  that  he  regarded 
his  sickness  as  a  special  favor  from  God,  as  he 
was  thereby  drawn  away  by  force  from  his  sin- 
ful life,  and  by  the  saving  grace  of  God  gradu- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  265 

ally  rescued  as  a  brand  from  the  fire.  In  his 
last  will,  he  bequeathed  three  pounds  to  our 
church  in  New  Hanover. 

In  the  same  month,  a  man  came  to  me 
from  the  same  congregation,  and  desired  to 
speak  with  me  concerning  the  state  of  his 
heart.  He  had  already  passed  several  years 
in  a  legal  work  of  repentance,  desired  to  de- 
liver himself  from  his  sins  without  Christ,  and 
then  always  fell  deeper  into  them.  I  spoke 
with  him  several  times,  and  directed  him  to 
the  destroyer  of  sin,  Jesus  Christ,  which,  how- 
ever, was  at  no  time  quite  successful.  He  said 
that  as  often  as  he  was  in  the  church  and  heard 
the  Word  of  God,  his  heart  and  conscience 
became  tranquil  and  joyful,  but  when  he 
reached  home  the  anxiety  and  fear  again  began. 
It  was  almost  with  him  as  with  the  aged 
Myconius,  in  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  who 
in  the  agony  of  his  conscience  had  a  sweet 
dream  of  justification,  and  yet  continued  in  the 
same  anguish  when  he  awoke  from  the  dream, 
until  he  truly  experienced  the  process  of  justi- 
fication, by  reflecting  upon  John  the  Evangel- 
ist, and  the  epistle  to  the  Romans.  When 
the  before-mentioned  man  spoke  with  me  on 
23 


266       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

this  occasion,  he  assured  me  that  for  the  sake 
of  Christ,  the  Heavenly  Father  had  forgiven 
him  all  his  sins,  as  one  who  was  weary  and 
heavy  laden,  and  had  imputed  to  him  the  suf- 
ficient righteousness  of  Christ ;  and  now  when 
he  was  intent  on  leading  a  new  life  in  faith,  he 
had  already  on  various  occasions  to  suffer 
nicknames  and  mockery,  which  however  occa- 
sioned him  more  joy  than  sorrow.  He  testi- 
fied that  he  was  encouraged  anew  by  the 
funeral  sermon  of  the  before-described  elder, 
and  driven  to  Jesus  with  his  wounded  heart, 
when  he  ceased  not  to  ask,  to  seek,  and  to 
knock,  until  the  paternal  heart  was  opened 
unto  him  in  Christ,  and  he  obtained  thence 
righteousness,  peace,  and  free  access  to  ineffa- 
ble grace.  We  prayed  with  each  other  in 
secret,  which  made  him  still  more  joyful  and 
confident.  In  taking  leave,  he  said  that  I 
would  see  that  the  Lord  would  shortly  take 
him  out  of  this  wicked  world,  although  he  had 
only  lived  to  see  between  thirty  and  forty 
years,  and  must  leave  back  a  delicate  wife  and 
uneducated  children.  In  ten  days  afterwards, 
he  died  with  pleurisy,  and  requested  me, 
by   his   neighbor,  that    I    should   preach    his 


CONGREGATIONS    IN   AMERICA.  26/ 

funeral  sermon  on  the  text  Isa.  xxxviii.  17, 
which  he  had  experienced  in  Hfe  and  in  death  : 
Behold,  for  peace  I  Jiad  great  bitterness ;  but 
tJwu  hast  ill  love  to  my  soul  delivered  it  from  the 
pit  of  corruption,  for  thou  hast  cast  all  my  sins 
behind  thy  back. 

Soon  afterwards  another  man  died  in  New 
Hanover,  who,  in  the  first  years  of  my  pres- 
ence here  had  been  my  bitter  enemy,  and  who 
permitted  himself  to  be  instigated  against  me 
by  associates.  He  led  a  profligate  life,  and 
pretended  withal  to  be  a  Lutheran,  Now, 
because  I  reprimanded  him  by  the  Word  of 
God,  he  conceived  a  furious  hatred  against  me, 
and  also  suggested  to  his  brother's  daughter 
that  she  should  make  oath  before  the  authori- 
ties that  I  had  desired  wicked  things  of  her, 
and  yet  to  my  knowledge  I  had  never  seen 
the  woman.  But  before  she  could  commit  the 
crime  it  was  discovered,  and  the  man  appeared 
publicly  before  the  congregation,  and  acknowl- 
edged his  wickedness,  said  also  that  he  was 
sorry  for  it,  and  he  gave  it  to  me  in  writing 
before  witnesses  that  he  had  done  this  from 
wilful  spite.  Afterwards  he  placed  himself 
at  a  distance,  and  again  was  present  at  divine 


268  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

service,  and  also  several  times  declared  to 
me  that  he  would  heartily  turn  to  God, 
whereto  he  was  diligently  admonished,  and 
also  received  from  me  spiritual  and  temporal 
favors  in  his  poverty,  so  that  he  might  not 
think  that  I  entertained  the  least  appearance 
of  revenge  against  his  person  and  his  family. 
He  at  length  still  drew  nearer,  and  heard  the 
Word  of  God  with  great  attention.  We  also 
observed  a  change  in  his  conduct  outwardly, 
but  whether  a  true  repentance  was  effected  in 
his  soul  I  cannot  say  with  certainty.  Thus 
much  a  man  of  his  relationship,  who  is  some- 
what enlightened,  testified,  that  in  his  last  ill- 
ness he  wrestled  and  contended  veiy  much, 
and  also  said  to  his  children  and  to  those 
present,  O  children,  help  me  pray,  for  I  have 
mountains  of  sins  resting  upon  me !  I  must 
otherwise  sink  if  prayer  does  not  prevail ! 
The  before- mentioned  friend  said  he  had  as- 
sisted with  prayer,  according  to  his  feeble  abil- 
ity, and  thought  that  the  patient  had  attained 
grace  before  his  departure.  I  was  far  away, 
and  was  not  sent  for,  otherwise  I  would  gladly 
have  been  at  his  death.  He  let  them  wish  me 
good  night,  and  say  that  I  should  bury  him 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  269 

with  the  funeral  text,  Song  of  Solomon  ii.  i6: 
My  beloved  is  fume,  etc.  I  did  this,  explained 
the  passage,  and  also  the  2ist,  22d  and  23d 
verses  of  the  i8th  chapter  of  Ezekiel. 

In  the  month  of  April,  a  young  married 
woman  of  the  New  Hanover  congregation  fell 
asleep.  She  was  enlightened  by  the  Word  of 
God,  and  was  able  to  give  a  reason  of  the  faith 
and  of  the  love  to  our  Lord  Jesus,  for  she  had 
accepted  of  him  in  faith,  and  he  had  given  her 
power  to  be  called  a  child  of  God,  In  inter- 
course, I  was  several  times  edified  by  her 
pious  conversation,  because  she  knew  by  ex- 
perience how  a  weary  and  heavy  laden  sinner, 
who  has  come  to  Christ  and  is  pardoned,  is 
disposed,  and  also  endeavors  in  his  following 
to  learn  meekness  and  heartfelt  humility.  Im- 
mediately in  the  beginning  of  her  illness,  she 
thought  it  probable  that  she  would  attain  to 
the  rest  which  is  yet  remaining,  and  therefore 
prepared  herself  properly  for  her  departure.  I 
was  invited  to  go  up  from  Providence  and  ad- 
minister the  Holy  Supper  to  her,  but  on  ac- 
count of  other  necessary  official  labor,  I  could 
only  go    to    her  on   the    next  day.     When   I 

came  to  her,  I  saw  that  already  some  signs  of 
23* 


2/0  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

approaching-  death  were  present.  She  said  :  I 
heartily  desired  to  be  once  more  strengthened 
and  refreshed  in  this  mortal  state  with  the 
body  and  blood  of  my  Lord  Jesus  before  I  die, 
otherwise  I  might  indeed  already  have  de- 
parted this  life.  When  I  asked  her  whether 
she  was  prepared  for  a  happy  departure,  she 
answered :  "  I  have  a  desire  to  depart  and  be 
with  Christ !  Lord,  now  let  thy  handmaiden 
depart  in  peace,  for  the  eyes  of  my  faith  have 
seen  thy  salvation,  etc.  But  that  which  makes 
my  departure  hard  are  my  minor  children, 
whom  I  must  leave  uneducated  in  this  wild 
and  seductive  land.  Still,  I  have  conmiended 
them  in  prayer  to  my  heavenly  Father,  and 
hope  that  he  will  lead  them  in  an  even  path 
to  heaven,  and  let  none  of  them  perish."  She 
confessed  and  prayed  fervently  with  me,  and 
with  hunger  and  thirst  partook  of  the  Holy 
Supper,  and  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord  five  hours 
afterwards,  to  the  sorrow  of  all  acquainted 
with  her.  Her  funeral  text  was  taken  from 
John  i.  47,  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed^  in 
whom  is  no  guile. 

In   the   same   month,   I  buried  a  man  who 
maintained  his  connection  with  the  congrega- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2/1 

tion  in  Providence,  although  he  Hved  some- 
what remote.  He  was  a  diligent  hearer  of  the 
Word  of  God,  and  a  benefactor  to  his  pastor, 
for  which  he  had  often  to  hear  mockery  and 
backbitings  from  the  sects  among  whom  he 
dwelt.  At  first  he  held  to  the  body  of  people 
with  whom  parson  Andrea  stands,  but  after- 
wards came  to  us,  and  said  that  he  wished 
membership  where  he  found  the  most  edifica- 
tion for  his  soul. 

In  the  same  month,  a  warden  in  the  con- 
gregation in  New  Hanover  died.  He  had 
been  an  officer  in  the  military  service  of  Sax- 
ony for  many  years,  led  an  honorable  and 
peaceful  life,  but  may  indeed  have  experienced 
very  little  of  a  true  change  of  heart,  as  in 
most  of  his  conversation  he  had  the  former 
war  history  for  a  hobby,  and  manifested 
thereby  that  of  which  his  heart  was  full.  He 
suffered  for  several  years  from  a  dry  cough, 
but  in  the  last  year  especially  he  lay  in  the 
furnace  of  affliction.  I  visited  him  several 
times,  and  said  that  he  should  turn  to  God 
with  his  whole  heart,  and  pray  diligently  with 
David,  that  the  Lord  might  not  remember  the 
sins  of  his  whole  past  life.     He  said,  weeping  : 


2/2  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

I  never  thought  that  the  last  days  could  be  so 
bitter,  when  sickness  and  afflictions  come,  and 
in  addition,  conscience  awakes.  I  asked 
whether  one  passage  and  another  of  the  ser- 
mons which  he  had  heard  in  so  many  years  did 
not  occur  to  him.  He  answered  yes,  and  ac- 
knowledged that  God,  by  his  Word  and  Spirit, 
worked  in  his  soul,  and  called  him  to  repent- 
ance, etc.  He  was  admonished  that  he,  ac- 
cording to  the  fifty-first  Psalm,  should  go  back 
with  the  holy  David  to  the  source  of  his  cor- 
ruption, and  to  consider  well  both  original  and 
actual  sins  from  his  birth  to  the  present  time, 
according  to  the  law  of  God,  and  earnestly  re- 
flect upon  the  guilt  and  punishment  of  sin, 
that  he  might  be  moved  to  a  godly  sorrow,  re- 
pentance and  regret,  and  thereby  be  driven  to 
the  Redeemer,  who  is  our  righteousness,  etc. 
He  had  time  enough  thereto,  and  as  I  hope, 
the  gracious  God  on  his  part  tried  all  possi- 
ble means  for  his  salvation. 

In  this  oft-mentioned  April,  the  wife  of  a 
church  elder  in  New  Hanover  fell  asleep. 
She  had  been  well  instructed  in  her  youth. 
She  could  read,  write  and  repeat  beautiful 
choice  passages  from  the  Word  of  God.     By 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2/3 

very  diligent  hearing  of  the  Word  of  God  in 
the  church,  and  studious  searching  at  home, 
she  was  gradually  enlightened  and  drawn  to 
Christ.  She  had  a  consciousness  and  feeling 
of  her  sinful  condition,  hungered  and  thirsted 
after  righteousness,  and  was  also  filled  with 
the  rich  blessings  of  grace  in  Christ.  Accord- 
ing to  her  confession,  the  penitential  hymn, 
From  my  transgression  I  will,  etc.,  may  have 
been  among  others,  a  means  to  her  more  im- 
mediate awakening  and  conversion.  Now, 
after  she  was  refreshed  in  the  Lord,  she  found 
rich  nourishment  in  the  promises  of  God  in 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  and  among 
others  also,  made  good  use  of  the  beautiful 
hymns  ;  as  e.  g.,  Alas  all,  which  encompasses 
heaven  and  earth,  etc. ;  O  Jesus,  my  bride- 
groom, how  happy  am  I,  etc. ;  Wherefore 
then  should  I  myself  grieve,  etc. ;  O  thou 
Triune  God,  etc.  She  had  to  suffer  much  in 
her  last  illness,  still  she  besought  her  Saviour 
that  he  would  grant  her  patience  and  faithful- 
ness until  her  end,  but  melt  everything  away 
which  had  yet  been  hidden  of  dross  and  im- 
purities. When  other  foolish  people  regarded 
the  preachers  as  a  burden,  and  their  doctrines 


2/4       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

as  yoke-cords,  she  on  the  contrary  thanked 
the  Lord  with  tears  of  joy,  that  he  awakened 
our  highly  venerable  fathers,  patrons  and 
benefactors  in  Europe  to  come  to  our  help. 
Her  own  brother,  together  with  his  wife,  with 
goods  and  chattels,  had  permitted  himself  to 
be  misled  to  Bethlehem  to  the  Zinzendorfer, 
which  she  heartily  deplored,  and  made  many 
representations  to  him,  in  letters  and  orally, 
but  without  the  desired  result.  He  thought 
to  bring  her,  and  she  thought  to  lead  him,  to 
the  right  way.  In  her  last  illness,  she  admon- 
ished me  that  I  should  remain  faithful  in  my 
office  and  in  the  Word  of  God,  and  not  be- 
come weary,  that  she  might  see  me  again  with 
joy  before  the  throne  of  God.  She  had  se- 
lected for  her  funeral  text,  Psalm  xciv.  19.  /-'/ 
the  multitude  of  uiy  tJiougJits  within  inc,  tJiy 
comforts  delight  my  soid ! 

In  the  same  month,  a  young  married  woman 
in  New  Hanover  died  in  child-bed.  She  was 
of  Reformed  parentage,  and  had  several  years 
before,  together  with  her  husband,  been  con- 
firmed by  me,  and  prepared  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per. In  her  speedy  departure  I  could  not  be 
present,  but  still  I  heard  that  she  calmly  sub- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  2/5 

mitted  herself  to  the  Lord,  and  I  had  also  be- 
fore observed  something  of  the  hving  seed  of 
regeneration  in  her.  Her  funeral  sermon  was 
preached  on  I  Samuel  iv.  20. 

On  the  19th  of  April,  a  person  of  about 
thirty-six  years,  the  daughter  of  an  English 
widow,  was  united  in  marriage  to  her  bride- 
groom, in  my  house,  by  pastor  Brunnholtz. 
The  mother  was  a  Quakeress,  and  had  also 
dedicated  this  daughter  to  this  sect,  and  con- 
sequently also  left  her  unbaptized.  But  when, 
in  the  year  1740,  a  certain  English  preacher 
filled  Pennsylvania  with  the  sound  of  the  gos- 
pel, -this  person  was  awakened  by  the  Word 
of  God,  and  led  to  repentance  and  faith. 
Afterwards,  she  was  variously  and  unceasingly 
called,  especially  by  the  Zinzendorfer,  to  for- 
sake the  right  way.  But  she  diligently  gave 
heed  to  the  Bible  and  to  Arndt's  True  Christi- 
anity, was  wise  as  a  serpent,  but  harmless  as  a 
dove,  and  permitted  herself  to  be  seduced 
upon  no  by-paths.  Now,  as  she  stood  alone 
and  became  acquainted  with  me,  she  came 
diligently  to  our  church,  studied  the  German 
language,  showed  a  growth  in  grace,  and  at 
length  permitted  herself  to  be  examined  in  the 


2/6       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

congregation  in  her  own  language,  and  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  She  had  to 
suffer  much  on  that  account  from  both  parties, 
and  the  Quakers  had  already  before  sent  her 
a  written  ban  or  dismission,  because  she,  ac- 
cording to  their  manner  of  speaking,  had  asso- 
ciated herself  with  the  world.  My  colleague, 
Brunnholtz,  afterwards  confirmed  her,  and  ad- 
mitted her  to  the  Holy  Supper.  She  walked 
worthily  of  her  calling,  and  proved  herself  a 
Phoebe.  Her  mother  was  burdened  with  a 
severe  illness  for  eight  or  nine  years,  so  that 
she  was  most  of  the  time  in  bed,  and  required 
attention  day  and  night.  This  daughter  served 
her  mother  faithfully,  and  for  that  reason  re- 
fused various  seemingly  advantageous  oppor- 
tunities for  marriage,  as  she  was  unwilling  to 
leave  her  sick  mother;  and  may  therefore  serve 
as  a  pattern  to  all  children,  especially  how  they 
should  show  their  obligations  to  poor  and 
sick  parents,  according  to  the  Fourth  Com- 
mandment, and  comfort  themselves  thereby 
with  the  gracious  promises  of  God  concerning 
his  providence.  The  faithful  God  grant  that 
these  two  persons  in  this  newly-begun  conju- 
gal  life  may  lose   nothing,  but  daily  grow  in 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AN.ERICA.  2/7 

grace,  and  attain  the  end  of  faith,  the  salvation 
of  the  soul. 

Just  at  this  time,  a  student  of  philosophy 
and  law  moved  into  my  house,  who  in  the 
month  of  March  had  arrived  in  Philadelphia 
in  a  ship  from  London.  His  name  is  Ludolph 
Henry  Schrenck,  born  in  Luneburg.  He  had 
heard  the  rudiments  of  the  new  philosophy 
and  some  legal  lectures  in  the  university  at 
Erlangen.  But  after  he  had  been  at  the  uni- 
versity several  years,  his  means  failed,  so  that 
he  could  not  subsist  much  longer.  Now, 
when  he  saw  a  report  from  Georgia,  which  was 
translated  from  the  English  into  German,  and 
printed  at  Gottingen,  he  was  induced  thereby 
to  go  to  America,  and  especially  to  Georgia. 
For  this  purpose  he  went  to  London,  and 
tried  whether,  with  the  assistance  of  the  trus- 
tees, he  could  get  to  Georgia,  and  establish 
himself  there  in  conformity  with  his  purpose. 
But  he  received  no  attention,  and  in  a  few 
weeks  there  consumed  his  remaining  money 
to  such  an  extent,  that  he  could  scarcely  get 
on  a  Pennsylvania  merchant  vessel,  pay  for  his 
passage,  and  land  at  Philadelphia.  When  he 
disembarked,  he  was  an  utter  stranger,  and 
24 


2/8       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

knew  not  what  to  do  or  where  to  go,  until  he 
was  directed  to  pastor  Brunnholtz,  to  whom  he 
complained  of  his  present  condition  with  tears, 
asked  for  good  advice,  and  exhibited  the 
printed  report  from  Georgia,  according  to 
which  he  had  hitherto  regulated  himself  Ac- 
cording to  universal  love,  pastor  Brunnholtz 
could  not  do  otherwise  than  to  care  for  him, 
according  to  his  feeble  ability.  But  according 
to  the  circumstances  of  this  country,  it  is  un- 
commonly difficult  to  assist  a  German  lawyer 
to  the  extent  that  he  may  obtain  a  sufficiency 
of  bread.  An  advocate  or  notary  he  could  not 
be,  because  these  must  be  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted with  the  English  language  and  laws. 
Besides,  there  are  Englishmen  enough  here 
who  learn  the  art  from  the  lawyers,  like  the 
tradesmen  in  Germany.  My  father-in-law 
thought  of  taking  him  to  the  Surveyor-General, 
but  he  had  only  heard  in  part  the  theory  of 
surveying,  and  was  without  the  English  lan- 
guage, which,  besides,  a  German  does  not  so 
easily  learn.  An  Englishman  promised  to 
help  him  to  his  bread  if  he  understood  the 
English  language  perfectly ;  but  who  would 
give  him  bread  during  the  protracted  time  of 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AMERICA.  2/9 

learning  it  ?  Of  book-keepers,  there  is  a 
superabundance  of  the  English  nation.  Mer- 
chant or  shop-keeper  he  could  not  be,  as  there 
was  no  capital.  For  handicraft  and  coarse 
farm  work  the  educated  are  unfitted,  and  mili- 
tary service  there  is  none  at  all  in  Pennsyl- 
vania. Tutors  and  preceptors  educated  Ger- 
mans cannot  become,  as  a  sujfficient  number 
come  in  from  Scotland  and  Ireland,  who  are 
employed  for  these  purposes.  The  German 
schools  are  so  constructed  that  a  man  can 
scarcely  live  thereby,  if  besides  he  does  not 
follow  a  trade  or  the  work  of  a  day-laborer. 
Thus  poor  Mr.  Schrenck  was  in  a  bad  predica- 
ment, in  order  to  get  into  a  position  to  serve 
God  and  his  neighbor,  and  to  support  himself 
honestly.  He  could  neither  get  backwards 
nor  forwards.  Pastor  Brunnholtz  shared  with 
him  according  to  his  ability  whatever  the  ut- 
most necessity  required,  diligently  admonished 
him  to  repentance  and  faith,  and  so  arranged 
matters  that  he  should  have  his  food  and 
maintenance  for  a  time  in  my  house.  Accord- 
ingly, he  moved  to  me  on  the  19th  of  April, 
and  applied  himself  to  the  Studium  Biblico- 
Catecheticum,  wherein  he  improved  considera- 


280       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

bly  in  a  short  time,  and  also  gave  me  to  under- 
stand several  times  that  it  had  an  influence  on 
his  heart. 

Now,  as  above-mentioned,  the  congregations 
in  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum  were  wholly  for- 
saken, and  were  enticed  by  rude,  vicious,  un- 
called preachers,  as  well  as  the  Zinzendorfer; 
so  we  concluded  to  place  Mr.  Schrenck  there 
as  catechist,  on  trial,  after  previous  instruction, 
and  permitted  him  occasionally  to  prepare  a 
catechetical  discourse,  and  after  we  had  revised 
it,  preach  it  in  the  congregation.  We  told  the 
wardens  candidly,  how  and  in  what  manner 
we  received  the  man,  and  what  our  object  was 
thereby.  The  wardens  had  on  each  occasion 
to  send  a  sealed  written  testimonial  of  his  dis- 
course and  of  his  conduct.  They  seemed  de- 
lighted with  his  discourse  and  behavior.  In 
the  meantime,  two  very  small  congregations 
petitioned  to  be  received  into  our  care,  both 
of  which  are  fifteen  miles  from  Saccum. 
When,  therefore,  Mr.  Schrenck  had  in  about 
every  three  weeks  prepared  a  proposition  or 
discourse,  and  had  the  same  revised  by  us,  he 
visited  the  four  congregations  successively,  and 
edified  them  with  the  one  discourse,  and  again 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AxMERICA.  28 1 

returned.  The  congrcf^ations  are  poor,  live 
far  away  in  the  rocky  hills,  cannot  conveniently 
maintain  a  regular  preacher,  but  still  they 
would  hear  the  Word  of  God,  and  not  become 
the  servants  of  the  Zinzendorfer,  tolerably 
near  to  whom  they  live ;  hence  we  are  forced 
to  do  something  tending  to  their  welfare. 

In  the  months  of  April  and  May,  I  instructed 
fourteen  young  persons  in  the  congregation  in 
Providence,  confirmed  them,  and  admitted  them 
to  the  Holy  Supper.  Among  them  was  a  per- 
son of  eighteen  years,  whose  parents  in  the  be- 
ginning separated  themselves  from  the  congre- 
gation in  Providence,  because  the  man  was 
proud,  rude  and  foolish,  and  desired  to  rule 
everything  according  to  his  own  notions.  The 
circumstances  were  these  :  a  small  chest  of 
Bibles  and  hymn-books,  etc.  was  sent  after  me 
from  London  for  the  three  congregations, 
which  were  divided  into  three  parts,  and  one 
part  given  to  each  congregation.  The  wardens 
of  Providence  said  that  their  portion  of  the 
books  should  be  sold  in  the  conereg-ations. 
and  the  money  used  for  church-building  pur- 
poses, thus  it  would  be  for  the  benefit  of  the 
whole  congregation,  as  there  were  not  books 


282       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

enough  that  each  family,  yea,  not  one  in  ten, 
could  get  one,  and  consequently  nine  would 
grumble  wherever  the  tenth  had  the  prefer- 
ence, etc.  This  man,  however,  insisted  on  it, 
that  we  should  make  a  present  of  the  books  in 
the  congregation,  and  when  this  was  not  done, 
he  separated  himself,  proclaimed  the  church  a 
Babel,  and  held  to  those  who  (like  him)  were 
opposed  to  us.  Notwithstanding  this,  his 
poor  children  held  on  to  the  congregation,  and 
wept  over  their  father's  obduracy,  and  were 
often  reviled  and  rebuked  by  their  father  on 
account  of  their  church-going.  This  person 
was  very  attentive  to  the  Word  of  God  during 
instruction,  and  experienced  salutary  emotions 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  through  the  Word.  An- 
other person  of  eighteen  years  also  had  indeed 
been  neglected  in  earlier  years,  because  her 
parents  lived  remote  from  churches  and 
schools,  viz :  in  Oley.  She  was,  however, 
very  tractable  and  desirous  to  learn,  wherefore 
I  also  permitted  her  to  live  with  me  for  a  time, 
that  she  might  lay  so  much  the  better  founda- 
tion, which  she  also  did  to  my  joy.  Still  an- 
other, an  orphan,  who  served  with  scoffers, 
and  was  much  neglected,  but  was  set  free  from 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  283 

these  people  by  her  guardian,  and  brought  to 
instruction,  so  that  she  might  yet  perhaps  at- 
tain to  better  thoughts,  and  be  saved.  The 
master  had  put  so  many  hes  and  calumnies 
into  the  head  of  the  poor  maid-servant  con- 
cerning me,  and  among  other  things  made  her 
believe  that  the  parson  would  flay  her  and 
strew  salt  into  the  raw  flesh,  that  her  guardian 
had  to  bring  her  into  my  house  almost  by 
force.  I  kept  her  in  my  house  for  about  five 
months,  let  her  go  to  school,  gave  her  to  eat 
and  drink  in  the  dear  time,  when  I  had  to  pay 
even  seven  shillings  and  sixpence  for  a  meas- 
ure of  wheat,  and  advanced  her  so  far,  that  she 
could  make  her  confession  of  faith  tolerably 
well,  and  be  confirmed  with  the  rest.  She  at- 
tained a  fine  knowledge  of  salvation,  showed 
herself  pliant  and  affected,  and  afterwards 
moved  to  her  guardian.  The  rest  manifested 
themselves  as  usual,  and  were  young  plants  of 
the  congregation,  etc. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  month  of  May,  I 
visited  the  congregations  in  Upper  Milford 
and  Saccum,  exhorted  them  to  unity,  and 
made  known  to  them  what  we  intended  with 
Mr.    Schrenck,    in    their    behalf.     They    were 


284  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

much  pleased  with  the  proposal,  and  said,  if 
we  did  not  set  some  one  on  the  watch,  the 
congregations  would  gradually  be  scattered  by 
vagrants. 

The  congregation  of  York  in  Pennsylvania, 
where  Mr.  Schaum  has  hitherto  been  sta- 
tioned, earnestly  petitioned  us  that  we  should 
ordain  their  teacher.  Now,  as  we  had  already 
previously  had  permission  from  our  highly 
venerable  fathers,  we  appointed  the  4th  of 
June  for  the  ordination,  and  the  5th  for  the 
conference  of  the  congregations,  in  the  town 
of  Lancaster. 

In  the  month  of  May,  I  was  obliged  to  re- 
visit the  Swedish-English  congregations,  im- 
possible as  it  seemed  for  us.  The  Quakers 
and  other  sects  around  there  had  already  pub- 
lished various  calumnies,  and  said  the  preacher 
had  not  received  money  enough  the  year  be- 
fore, and  therefore  he  remains  away.  The 
English  members,  however,  blamed  the  Swedes, 
and  these  blamed  the  English,  that  I  did  not 
come  to  them  again,  etc.  Now,  when  I 
preached  there  again  for  the  first  time,  I  re- 
moved these  prejudices,  and  showed  them^ 
wherefore  I  had  to  hold  back  somewhat,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN   AMERICA.  285 

that  my  purpose  with  God  is  one  more  sum- 
mer to  take  the  burden  upon  myself,  and  to 
care  for  the  salvation  of  their  souls.  They 
were  very  glad  on  this  account,  heard  the 
first  sermon  with  tears,  and  entreated  that  I 
should  not  forsake  them.  Thus  are  we  en- 
tangled beyond  our  ability.  If  I  had  an  as- 
sistant to  aid  me  in  my  regular  congregations, 
I  could  take  care  of  the  poor  forsaken  little 
side-masses  along  with  the  rest ;  but  so  it  is 
impossible. 

On  the  29th  of  May,  pastor  Brunnholtz 
came  to  us  in  Providence  from  Philadelphia. 
On  the  30th  and  31st,  he,  together  with 
Mr.  Schrenck  and  myself,  rode  fifty  miles  fur- 
ther to  Tulpehocken. 

On  the  1st  of  June,  we  remained  in  the 
house  of  Mr.  Weiser,  edified  ourselves  with 
the  Word  of  God,  and  sought  to  rest  our- 
selves. 

On  the  2d  of  June,  we  traveled,  in  company 
with  Messrs.  Weiser  and  Kurtz,  thirty  miles 
further  to  Lancaster,  and  presented  ourselves 
to  our  brother,  pastor  Handschuch. 

On  the  3d  of  June,  we  examined  Mr.  Schaum, 
finished  the  Vocationis  Instrumenta,  and  had 


286       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

them  signed  by  the  wardens  and  elders  present 
from  York. 

On  the  4th  of  June,  the  second  Sabbath 
after  Trinity,  all  the  preachers  and  deputies  of 
the  united  congregations  assembled  at  the 
residence  of  pastor  Handschuch,  and  amid  the 
ringing  of  the  bells,  went  to  church  in  proces- 
sion, in  the  following  order:  I.  Pastor  Hand- 
schuch and  his  church  council ;  2.  Pastor 
Brunnholtz,  Mr.  Weiser,  and  the  delegates 
from  Philadelphia  and  Germantown ;  3.  My- 
self and  the  delegates  from  New  Hanover  and 
Providence;  4.  Deacon  Kurtz  and  the  depu- 
ties from  Tulpehocken  and  Northkill ;  5. 
Mr.  Schaum  and  his  church  board  of  York. 
My  colleague  urged  me  to  preach  on  the  gos- 
pel of  the  Great  Supper.  After  the  sermon, 
all  present  formed  a  semi-circle  around  the 
altar,  and  were  our  witnesses,  and  prayed  with 
us  when  we  ordained  Mr.  Schaum.  After- 
wards we  preachers,  together  with  some  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation,  partook  of  the  Holy 
Supper,  and  closed  therewith  the  forenoon  ser- 
vice. In  the  afternoon  service,  Mr.  Kurtz 
preached.  In  the  evening  at  6  o'clock,  I  had 
to  preach  a  sermon  in  our  church  for  the  Eng- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  28/ 

lish,  as  they  had  no  preacher,  and  earnestly 
desired  this. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  all  the  preachers  and  del- 
egates went  to  church  once  more  Mr.  Schaum 
preached,  and  afterwards  we  held  a  con- 
ference for  the  improvement  of  our  Evan- 
gelical congregations.  The  congregations  at 
Raritan,  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum,  had  sent 
no  delegates,  because  they  are  so  distant ;  but 
they  sent  letters  instead,  which  were  read  be- 
fore the  conference. 

On  the  6th  of  June,  pastor  Brunnholtz, 
Mr.  Schrenck,  and  the  deputies  from  New 
Hanover  and  Providence,  rode  home  with  me, 
and  had  a  fatiguing  day,  on  account  of  the 
penetrating  heat  of  the  sun.  We  had  also  to 
ride  through  the  broad  stream  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill by  night;  but  notwithstanding  this,  by  the 
help  of  God  we  arrived  in  Providence  at  12 
o'clock,  after  we  had  traveled  nearly  fifty  miles. 

In  this  month  of  June,  parson  Klug  visited 
us,  who  already  stood  in  office  for  several 
years  in  a  German  Evangelical  congregation 
in  the  province  of  Virginia.  From  this  coun- 
try, Virginia,  which  otherwise  is  also  called 
Spotsylvania,  several  Germans  (among  whom 


288  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

was  one  especially,  called  Stoever),  went  col- 
lecting some  years  ago  in  all  Germany,  and 
gathered  a  sum  of  nearly  three  thousand 
pounds.  They  received  the  one-third  part  for 
their  traveling  expenses  and  trouble,  and  for 
the  rest  they  built  a  wooden  church,  and 
bought  a  tract  of  land  and  a  number  of  black 
slaves,  from  which  land  and  slaves  the  parson 
receives  his  salary  liberally,  and  is  not  the 
least  burdensome  to  the  congregation  on  ac- 
count of  his  support.  He  complained  that  he 
stood  so  entirely  alone  in  that  large  and  ex- 
tensive country,  as  most  of  the  inhabitants  are 
English,  and  was  without  the  opportunity  of 
being  cheered  and  edified  by  his  German  col- 
leagues in  office.  He  also  said,  that  one  and 
another  of  the  Zinzendorfer  passed  through  his 
congregation,  but  had  obtained  no  firm  foot- 
ing. They  also  could  not  easily  get  into  that 
country,  as  the  laws  of  the  land  are  very  se- 
vere against  such  rovers,  who  are  unable  to 
show  a  lawful  calling  and  satisfactory  testi- 
monials. He  promised  to  visit  us  again,  'i(  his 
life  was  spared,  as  he  felt  encouraged  there- 
from, although  he  lived  perhaps  three  hundred 
miles  away  from  us. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA,  289 

In  the  month  of  July,  I  was  called  two  dif- 
ferent times  to  an  English  married  woman, 
eighteen  miles  distant  from  my  residence. 
The  woman  was  an  assiduous  hearer  when  I 
preached  in  the  Swedish-English  church. 
The  woman  lay  very  sick  with  violent  epilep- 
tic paroxysms.  Both  times  I  was  unable  to 
speak  with  her,  as  she  lay  senseless  in  the 
paroxysm  for  several  hours.  When  I  came  to 
her  the  third  time,  she  remained  sensible  for 
half  an  hour,  wrung  her  hands,  accused  her- 
self before  God  in  prayer  as  a  poor  sinner,  and 
asked  the  Lord  Jesus  that  he  might  have  com- 
passion on  her,  pardon  her  sins  for  the  sake  of 
his  blood  and  death,  and  set  her  free  ;  and  de- 
sired that  I  should  continue  the  prayer,  as  she 
was  too  weak,  which  I  willingly  did.  Weep- 
ing, she  yet  prayed  perhaps  for  a  half-quarter  of 
an  hour  with  me,  and  fell  into  the  paroxysm 
again,  and  soon  after  died.  The  husband  de- 
sired that  I  should  preach  a  funeral  sermon 
for  her,  which  I  did,  on  the  text  i  Kings  xix. 
4  :  //  is  enough,  etc.,  in  a  large  assembly  of 
various  nations  and  sects. 

In  the  same  month,  I  was  invited  to  visit 
the  small  congregations  in  Upper  Milford, 
25  T 


290  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Saccum,  and  Perkasie.  I  found  in  all  the 
three  congregations  one  soul  and  another  con- 
cerned for  their  salvation,  and  eager  for  the 
Word  of  God,  which  gave  me  joy,  and  moved 
me  still  to  send  Mr.  Schrenck  to  that  place. 
It  is  to  be  noticed  that  I  had  always  to  make 
these  trips  on  week-days,  and  on  Sundays 
hold  divine  service  in  my  own  congregations. 
In  the  month  of  August,  I  administered  the 
Holy  Supper  in  the  said  congregations  at 
Upper  Milford  and  Saccum.  I  also  visited  the 
two  small  newly-received  congregations  at  the 
great  river  Delaware  and  in  Perkasie.  In 
Upper  Milford  I  examined  and  confirmed 
seven  persons,  for  the  most  part  adults,  of 
whom  we  have  good  hope,  and  admitted  them 
to  the  Holy  Supper  with  the  rest.  In  Saccum, 
I  confirmed  two  English  married  women,  after 
they  had,  during  the  examination,  made  their 
confession  of  faith  before  the  congregation, 
and  promised  to  live  conformably  to  it.  One 
of  these  had  been  baptized  the  year  before. 
The  merciful  God  did  not  permit  himself  to  be 
unattested  in  those  souls,  who  gave  room  to  his 
gracious  workings.  I  had  fatigued  myself  much 
in  one  day,  but  towards  evening  I  had  to  travel 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  29 1 

on,  and  as  yet  ride  upwards  of  fourteen  miles, 
as  I  had  to  be  in  the  third  congregation  on  the 
day  following.  They  gave  me  two  men  along 
as  companions,  as  I  did  not  know  the  road  in 
the  pathless  forest.  Now,  when  night  overtook 
us,  we  lost  our  way,  and  came  to  a  long 
mountain,  into  dense  thickets  and  bushes,  had 
to  lead  the  horses,  and  with  much  trouble 
creep  around  miserably  for  several  hours.  I 
lacerated  my  face  and  tore  my  clothes  in  thq 
bushes,  and  once  also  hung  fast  between  wild 
grape  vines  until  my  companions  again  cut  me 
loose.  As  for  the  rest,  God  preserved  us  from 
serpents  and  other  vermin,  and  at  length  let  us 
find  a  house  where  we  could  stop.  Several 
had  told  me  in  confidence  that  one  of  my  com- 
panions, who  was  unknown  to  me,  was  wont 
to  speak  edifyingly,  but  did  not  always  con- 
duct himself  conformably  to  his  words.  On 
the  way,  I  also  noticed  in  conversation  that  he 
had  read  edifying  books,  which  delighted  me. 
But  when  we  got  into  thickets,  and  knew  not 
what  to  do,  and  also  in  creeping  through  were 
torn  by  the  bushes,  he  became  impatient  and 
cursed  himself  and  his  horse,  for  which  I  re- 
proved him  in  love  and  earnestness,  and  said 


292       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

a  good  tree  yielded  good  fruit,  and  a  bad  tree 
bad  fruit ;  a  fountain  doth  not  send  forth  at 
once  sweet  water  and  bitter.  The  blessed 
God  enabled  me  to  accomplish  this  journey 
without  perceptible  injury  to  my  health. 

In  the  same  month  of  August,  I  had  once 
more  to  enter  upon  the  difficult  journey  to 
Raritan,  in  Jersey,  because  it  was  promised  and 
was  necessary.  I  there  found  Mr.  Weygand 
still  active  and  well,  and  had  a  meeting  of  the 
twelve  church  elders,  and  inquired  :  i.  How 
Mr.  Weygand  had  conducted  himself  in  the 
past  year  in  doctrine  and  in  life?  They  all 
answered,  that  he  had  taught  sound  doctrine, 
assiduously  cared  for  the  young,  and  also  vis- 
ited the  old,  according  to  his  time  and  ability, 
and  had  conducted  himself  without  offence. 
2.  Whether  they  intended  to  accept  of  and  to 
retain  Mr.  Weygand  as  their  regular  teacher? 
Answer  :  Yes  ;  they  desired  for  themselves  no 
other  and  no  better,  if  he  remained  thus.  3. 
Whether  they  would  release  us,  and  permit 
Mr.  Weygand  to  be  ordained  by  the  New 
York  preachers,  because  my  colleagues  in 
office  are  infirm  in  body,  and  I  am  too  feeble 
to  make  such  a  long  journey  alone  ?     Answer: 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  293 

No  ;  they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
New  York  preachers,  but  they  entreated  that 
we,  in  their  name,  should  most  humbly  request 
our  highly  venerable  fathers  in  Europe  to  con- 
sent to  his  ordination,  and  to  retain  Mr.  Wey- 
gand  under  our  supervision.  4.  Whether  they 
intended  to  give  Mr.  Weygand  a  regular  call, 
in  order  that  I  could  send  out  a  copy  of  it? 
Answer :  They  were  afraid,  as  they  had  already 
been  unfortunate  with  Mag.  Wolf,  and  appre- 
hended it  might  also  fail  with  this  one,  because 
he  was  not  regularly  called  by  us,  and  also 
not  sent  thus.  Nevertheless,  I  should  find  a 
middle  way  and  preserve  them  from  misfor- 
tune. I  accordingly  wrote  a  call  in  the  Eng- 
lish language,  wherein  he  was  called  according 
to  the  pure  doctrine  of  the  apostles  and  pro- 
phets, with  this  condition,  to  be  their  preacher 
as  long  as  he  teaches  and  lives  according  to 
it.  But  in  case  the  contrary  should  appear, 
he  shall  be  obliged  to  submit  himself  to  the 
examination  and  judgment  of  our  highly  ven- 
erable fathers.  But  as  the  ordination  had  not 
as  yet  taken  place,  and  we  had  still  further  to 
test  Mr.  Weygand,  so  this  call,  which  was 
signed  by  most  of  the  members  of  the  congre- 
2,* 


294       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

gation,  was  to  be  preserved  by  the  elders  of 
the  church  in  the  church-chest,  and  only  a 
copy  of  it  be  given  to  him,  so  that  he  could 
not  at  any  time  misuse  the  original  before  the 
authorities  for  a  sword,  as  did  Mr.  Wolf  This 
was  acknowledged  as  proper  by  Mr.  Weygand, 
and  by  the  congregation.  On  the  day  follow- 
ing, preparatory  service  and  confession  was 
held  with  the  congregation,  and  the  young 
people,  in  part  married  and  in  part  single, 
about  thirty  in  number,  were  examined  by  me 
on  the  Order  of  Salvation.  I  found  that 
Mr.  Weygand  had  shown  considerable  dili- 
gence and  faithfulness  to  those  young  people  in 
their  instruction,  and  I  also  observed  that  they 
were  much  affected.  In  a  word,  the  renewal 
of  the  baptismal  covenant  and  confirmation 
took  place  amid  many  tears  of  the  old  and  the 
young,  and  of  the  preachers.  After  divine 
service,  Mr.  Weygand  conferred  with  me  par- 
ticularly, and  I  delivered  to  him  the  testi- 
monial which  we  had  drawn  up  to  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Jersey  at  his  desire  and  the  desire  of 
the  congregation,  concerning  a  collection  for 
their  church.  He  then  conversed  with  me 
a  Dutch  married  woman  who  was 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  295 

already  engaged  in  a  difficult  work  of  repent- 
ance for  about  three  months,  and  was  as  yet 
without  peace,  but  against  her  will  was  har- 
assed with  dreadfully  wicked  thoughts.  I 
had  an  opportunity  to  speak  to  the  woman 
herself,  and  found  that  some  bodily  infirmity 
contributed  much  to  her  anxiety,  whereby  the 
Spirit  of  God,  by  means  of  the  Word,  did  not 
leave  himself  unwitnessed,  only  nature  and 
grace,  according  to  their  operations,  are  difficult 
to  distinguish  in  such  persons. 

On  Sunday,  Mr.  Weygand  preached  before 
a  numerous  assembly,  who  sat  so  crowded  in 
an  old  wooden  church  building,  that  many 
could  scarcely  guard  themselves  against  faint- 
ing in  the  exceptionally  hot  weather.  After 
the  sermon,  I  made  an  address,  and  briefly 
■presented  the  following:  i.  I  showed  under 
what  circumstances  we  became  acquainted 
with  them,  and  were  invited  to  care  for  the 
congregation,  besides  our  own.  2.  How  we 
have  hitherto  been  concerned  for  their  souls' 
best  welfare.  3.  In  what  manner  Mr.  Wey- 
gand came  to  us.  4.  That  he  was  tried  ac- 
cording to  his  doctrine  and  life,  first  for  a 
quarter  of  a  year  by  us   in   Pennsylvania,  and 


296       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

now  three-quarters  of  a  year  by  them.  5. 
That  accordingly,  on  the  day  previous,  the 
elders  of  the  church  and  the  members  of  the 
congregation  present  prepared  a  regular  call, 
with  the  desire  to  obtain  from  our  highly 
venerable  fathers  in  Europe  a  confirmation  of 
the  same,  and  permission  for  his  ordination. 
6.  According  to  our  infirmity,  we  had  now 
done  our  part,  given  heed  to  the  footsteps  of 
God,  and  heard  what  God  spake  with  us  by 
the  circumstances.  7.  They  might  indeed 
think  with  others — with  the  multitude  abusing 
their  liberty — that  there  was  no  ordination 
necessary,  as  the  cause  itself  prospered  so  far. 
But  if  they  desired  to  be  and  to  remain  a  part 
of  our  Evangelical  church  in  Pennsylvania, 
and  we  altogether  a  part  of  the  Evangelical 
mother  church  in  Europe,  it  was  proper  for  us 
to  observe  all  good  order.  I  have  no  doubt 
but  that  the  highly  venerable  fathers,  after  un- 
derstanding the  matter  in  connection,  would 
kindly  give  their  consent,  so  that  the  ordina- 
tion could  take  place  at  the  next  conference. 
I  would  not  promise  to  come  again,  and  I  also 
had  no  certain  order  from  my  brethren  in  of- 
fice to  make  such  a  promise.    Thereupon,  I  di- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  29/ 

rected  myself  (8)  to  Mr.  Weygand  especially, 
testified  briefly  what  care  and  anxiety  we  have 
had  in  our  other  official  burdens  for  these  wild 
and  forsaken  congregations,  and  how  readily 
young  persons  sometimes  at  first  take  upon 
themselves  a  call,  and  the  burden  of  office, 
when  they  do  not  sufficiently  understand  and 
consider  their  own  weakness,  the  importance 
of  the  difficult  office,  and  the  heavy  responsi- 
bility, etc.  I  asked  him  whether  he  trusted 
himself,  by  the  grace  and  aid  of  God,  to  propa- 
gate the  pure  doctrine  according  to  the  founda- 
tion of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  and  our 
Symbolical  books,  and  to  adorn  it  with  a 
godly  walk,  as  an  example  to  the  flock  ? 
Weeping,  he  answered  yes ;  and  thereupon 
gave  me  his  hand,  and  I  said,  if  he  by  false 
doctrine,  and  a  disorderly  life,  should  injure 
anything  by  neglect,  the  Lord  would  demand 
that  blood  at  his  hands ;  but  if  he  was  faith- 
ful, exercised  his  office  in  divine  power,  and 
with  all  his  heart,  then  also  would  grace, 
mercy  and  peace  from  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  be  multiplied  over  and  in  him,  etc. 

After  this,  I  delivered  a  brief  exhortation  to 
the  congregation,  and  especially  to  the  com- 


298  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

municants,  and  administered  the  Holy  Supper. 
After  the  close  of  the  divine  service,  I  again 
collected  myself  a  little,  and  then  preached  to 
the  dispersed  English  church  people,  and  to 
the  Hollanders,  in  the  English  language,  on 
Luke  XV.,  of  the  son  who  was  lost  and  found 
again.  Although  I  was  indeed  very  faint,  yet 
as  it  seemed,  the  Holy  Spirit  accompanied  the 
word  to  the  hearts  of  the  hearers.  May  God 
permit  it  to  result  in  fruit  and  blessing  to  the 
glory  of  his  name !  The  people  of  Raritan 
have  already  built  their  church  until  it  is  un- 
der roof,  and  it  is  a  handsome  massive  brick- 
work. They  desired  that  I  should  once  more 
visit  the  fourth  congregation  in  the  hills,  and 
see  whether  they  would  not  come  hither  again, 
and  unite  with  the  new  church.  I  did  this. 
but  could  accomplish  nothing.  They  said  that 
they  had  in  part  from  twelve  to  fourteen  miles 
to  the  new  church,  and  could  not  take  their 
old  people  and  their  young  children  so  far 
without  injury  to  their  health,  etc.,  and  desired 
that  Mr.  Weygand  should  preach  for  them 
every  third  Sunday.  The  three  united  con- 
gregations said  that  they  had  for  this  reason 
built  the  new  church  as  nearly  as  possible  in 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  299 

the  middle  of  the  four  congreg-ations,  and  had 
themselves  also  in  part  to  travel  from  ten  to 
twelve  miles  ;  that  they  could  not  let  them 
have  their  preacher  on  the  third  Sunday,  as 
this  would  curtail  and  scatter  the  three  con- 
gregations, and  then  the  new  church  would 
again  stand  there,  empty  and  useless.  They 
said,  that  if  they  regularly  held  to  the  new 
church,  then  Mr.  "VVeygand  might  occasion- 
ally, during  the  week,  preach  and  hold  in- 
struction for  the  young  with  those  living  in 
the  hills.  But  they  did  not  want  this,  and  de- 
sired that  I  should  direct  them  to  a  preacher 
of  their  own,  etc.  I  took  leave,  and  on  the 
following  day  traveled  towards  home.  Late 
in  the  evening  of  the  next  day,  we  reached  the 
great  river  Delaware,  which  divides  Jersey  and 
Pennsylvania,  and  rode  past  a  tavern  where 
there  was  a  tumult  and  a  clamor,  as  in  Sodom 
and  Gomorrah.  We  had,  therefore,  to  apply  for 
quarters  for  the  night  to  a  Hollandish  widow 
near  there. 

In  the  month  of  September,  I  was  taken  to 
an  English  Quaker,  five  miles  from  New  Han- 
over. The  man  is  of  tolerably  rich  parentage, 
and  had  also  married  a  woman,  perhaps  for  the 


300  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

sake  of  riches,  who  was  born  of  EngHsh 
church  people,  baptized  and  raised  by  them. 
Some  years  ago,  the  woman  came  to  New 
Hanover  to  church  on  several  occasions,  when 
I  preached  English.  But  she  was  ridiculed  on 
this  account  by  the  friends  of  her  husband. 
Now,  as  she  led  a  quiet,  honorable  life,  and 
still  occasionally  manifested  a  desire  to  hear 
the  Word  of  God  in  our  church,  the  friends 
employed  flattering  words,  and  said  she  had  no 
need  of  going  to  church,  as  she  was  surely  a 
pattern  of  virtue  without  this,  and  therefore 
would  be  eternally  happy.  She  at  length  per- 
mitted herself  to  be  lulled  asleep,  until  she 
came  upon  her  dying-bed,  when  she  said  that 
she  must  once  more  necessarily  speak  with 
her  preacher.  The  friends  desired  to  bring  a 
Quaker  preacher,  wherewith,  however,  she  was 
not  satisfied,  but  insisted  that  I  should  come  to 
her.  Now,  although  they  indeed  regarded  it 
as  almost  disgraceful,  still  they  dared  not  re- 
fuse her  dying  request.  When  I  entered  the 
room,  I  found  a  considerable  number  of  the 
Quaker  relationship  assembled,  in  part  also 
women  preachers.  The  woman  herself  indeed 
was  still  in  the  full   possession  of  her  reason, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3OI 

but  nevertheless,  we  noticed  some  signs  already 
of  approaching  death.  I  inquired :  What  is 
your  foundation,  on  which  you  would  live  and 
die  ?  Answer  :  The  church.  Question  :  The 
word  church  has  many  different  significations  ; 
do  you  perhaps  mean  the  means  of  grace 
which  God  has  entrusted  to  his  church,  viz., 
the  Word  of  God,  i.  e.,  the  law  and  the  gospel 
and  the  holy  sacraments,  or  do  you  mean  the 
head  of  the  church,  which  is  Christ  Jesus,  the 
Saviour  of  the  world  ?  Answer :  I  found  my 
salvation  upon  Jesus  Christ.  Question  :  Have 
you  also  experienced  repentance  toward  God 
and  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus  ?  Answer :  I  am 
no  gross  sinner.  Question :  Have  you  not 
sinned  against  the  holy  Ten  Commandments 
of  God  ?  Answer :  No ;  I  have  committed 
no  gross  sins  against  the  Ten  Commandments. 
Question  :  Have  you  not  sinned  against  the 
commands  of  God  in  thoughts,  desires,  and 
inclinations  ?  Answer  :  O,  I  have  been  very 
quiet  and  gentle  from  my  youth  up.  Those 
present  corroborated  this,  and  said  that  she 
had  been  a  singularly  good  person  ;  if  only 
all  mankind  were  such  as  she,  then  they  could 
not  fail  of  eternal  salvation.  I  answered  :  You 
26 


302       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

are  very  near  unto  death,  and  therewith  your 
soul  is  in  a  dangerous  condition,  and  if  you 
have  no  other  and  better  righteousness  than 
the  Pharisees,  you  will  not  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven.  The  Pharisees  trusted  to 
their  outward  honesty  and  piety,  and  yet,  ac- 
cording to  their  inward  corruption,  they  were 
an  abomination  before  God,  so  that  the  Saviour 
of  the  world,  who  tries  the  hearts  and  the 
reins,  uttered  an  eight-times-repeated  woe 
against  them  in  the  twenty-third  chapter  of 
Matthew  !  Your  own  righteousness,  which 
you  would  present  before  God,  is  only  a  filthy 
garment.  It  may  be  that  you  have  been  pre- 
served from  the  grossest  crimes  against  the  Ten 
Commandments,  but  where  has  there  been  a 
true,  living  fear  of  God,  a  perfectly  pure  love, 
and  a  filial  confidence  in  God  ?  How  feeble, 
slothful,  and  indolent  have  you  not  indeed  been 
to  acknowledge  the  most  holy  name  of  God,  to 
honor,  to  praise,  and  to  glorify  him.  How 
little  respect  have  you  manifested  towards  the 
sermon,  the  Word  of  God,  and  the  Holy 
Sacraments.  And  so  examine  yourself  fur- 
ther, according  to  all  the  Commandments, 
which  are  spiritual,  and  of  right  require  of  us 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3O3 

that  which  was  entrusted  by  God  unto  our  first 
parents.  We  are  carnal,  and  how  shall  we 
stand  before  the  most  holy  God  with  our  tat- 
tered morality  and  honesty  ?  When  you  have 
considered  this,  think  further  wherefore  the 
most  holy  Son  of  God,  as  Saviour  of  the 
world,  suffered  so  much,  as  you  may  have 
read  in  the  gospels.  He  was  surely  most  in- 
nocent. Now  there  must  certainly  be  reasons 
wherefore  he  suffered  so  much  and  died.  He 
himself  says  :  Thou  hast  made  me  to  serve 
with  thy  sins,  thou  hast  weaned  me  with  thine 
iniquities.  /,  even  /,  am  lie  that  blotteth  out  thy 
trafisgressiofis,  for  mine  own  sake,  etc.  She  at 
length  admitted  that  she  had  omitted  much 
good,  and  committed  much  evil  in  thoughts 
and  desires,  wept  and  said  :  Did  I  then  think 
the  Lord  Jesus  would  reject  and  condemn 
her  ?  I  replied  :  That  he  would  certainly  not 
accept  of  her  for  the  sake  of  her  own  right- 
eousness, and  he  also  would  not  reject  her  on 
account  of  her  sins,  if  she  acknowledged  her- 
self as  a  sinner  worthy  of  condemnation,  and 
manifested  repentance  and  sorrow  therefor, 
and  took  her  refuge  in  the  perfect  righteous- 
ness of  Jesus  Christ.     For  as  Moses  lifted  up 


304       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  so  also  was  the 
Son  of  Man  lifted  up  on  the  cross  so  that  all 
who  believe  in  him  should  not  perish,  etc.  For 
God  so  loved  the  world,  etc.  If  she  would 
have  part  in  it,  she  should  indeed  instantly 
reckon  her  own  righteousness  and  unbelief  to 
the  most  grievous  sins,  and  with  the  poor  sin- 
ful woman,  Luke  vii.,  call  to  the  Redeemer, 
who  is  near  to  her  heart,  and  with  the  Publi- 
can, Luke  xviii.,  smite  upon  her  breast,  and 
pray  for  grace  and  reconciliation.  In  this  or- 
der, the  Lord  Jesus  would  not  cast  her  out, 
but  graciously  receive  her,  forgive  her  her 
sins,  clothe  her  with  the  garments  of  salvation 
and  with  the  cloak  of  righteousness,  and  con- 
duct her  as  a  bride  to  the  Heavenly  Father. 
She  began  to  pray  penitently,  that  the  Lord 
Jesus  might  indeed  not  reject  her  on  account 
of  her  sins,  but  let  grace  and  mercy  prevail. 
She  also  said,  that  if  she  should  yet  live  some- 
what longer,  that  she  would  regulate  her  life 
somewhat  differently,  and  through  his  grace 
walk  more  seriously  before  him.  Afterwards, 
I  bowed  my  knee,  and  prayed  a  penitential 
prayer  with  her.  Those  present  remained 
standing,  as  they  are  not  accustomed  to  kneel, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  305 

neither  think  fav^orably  of  loud  prayer.  After 
prayer,  I  inquired  liow  it  was  with  her  ?  An- 
swer :  She  only  desired  the  one  favor,  that  the 
Lord  Jesus  may  not  reject  her  !  I  took  leave, 
and  admonished  those  present  that  they  should 
spare  her  with  their  encomiums,  and  read 
something  for  her  out  of  the  Bible  of  repent- 
ance and  faith.  In  going  away,  the  man  offered 
me  a  piece  of  money,  but  I  did  not  take  it,  and 
left  him  with  a  word  of  exhortation.  The 
next  night  she  died.  She  intimated  that  she 
wished  to  be  buried  in  our  churchyard.  A 
person  connected  with  the  government  of  the 
relationship,  who  loves  the  right,  earnestly  ad- 
vised that  they  should  bury  her,  and  let  her 
repose  with  those  of  her  faith.  But  it  was  not 
done.  The  Quakers  had  to  make  a  show 
therewith,  and  bury  her  in  their  place  of  inter- 
ment, as  she  was  such  a  pattern  of  morality. 
To  me  it  was  a  matter  of  indifference  as  re- 
spects the  body,  if  only  the  poor  soul  found 
its  right  home. 

In  the  months  of  September  and  October, 
besides  my  regular  labor,  I  had  to  instruct  a 
small  number  of  young  persons  in  New  Hano- 
ver for  the  Holy  Supper. 


306       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

As  one  member  and  another  of  the  Indian- 
field  congregation,  which  parson  Andrea  had 
served  hitherto,  held  to  us  in  Providence,  and 
desired  much  that  I  should  occasionally  visit 
them  in  their  place,  and  edify  them  with  a 
sermon  and  catechisation,  I  was  compelled 
to  concede  to  their  request.  But  I  feared 
a  disturbance  by  Andrea's  party,  who  had 
possession  of  the  church,  and  threatened 
very  much,  and  I  therefore  several  times  had 
a  meeting  with  a  small  number  in  a  private 
house.  But  when  this  became  too  small,  the 
Reformed  opened  their  church  for  us,  where 
before  winter  we  met  several  times  during 
week-days.  I  once  made  an  appointment  to 
preach  there  on  a  Sunday  afternoon,  when  so 
many  people  assembled  that  the  Reformed 
church  also  was  much  too  small,  and  I  had  to 
preach  under  the  open  heaven. 

In  the  month  of  November,  I  confirmed  the 
young  persons  whom  I  had  instructed  in  New 
Hanover,  and  admitted  them  to  the  Holy  Sup- 
per. They  were  twenty-six  in  number,  for  the 
most  part  adults,  among  whom  was  one  mar- 
ried man.  They  had  memorized  the  Order  of 
Salvation  pretty  well,  and  were  al«o  diligently 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  307 

led  to  the  sense  and  understanding  of  it,  and 
unceasingly  admonished  to  bring  all  into  their 
prayers  and  into  practice,  and  therefore  they 
can  have  no  excuse  before  God,  that  they  had 
not  been  sufficiently  moved,  and  pathetically 
affected.  Most  of  them  also  assured  me  in 
special  conversation,  that  they  had  often  at 
home  on  their  knees  prayed  in  secret,  and  had 
experienced  the  effective  power  of  the  Spirit 
of  God  in  their  souls  by  means  of  the  Word. 
At  their  confirmation,  kneeling,  they  renewed 
their  baptismal  covenant  before  God  and  the 
congregation  with  many  tears.  We  can  only 
plant  and  water ;  God  is  willing  and  ready  to 
give  the  increase,  if  only  men  themselves  do 
not  forfeit  his  grace,  and  cast  it  to  the  winds. 

On  the  1 8th  of  November,  I  traveled  sixteen 
miles  from  my  house  to  the  Swedish-English 
congregation,  held  divine  service  there,  and 
again  returned  ten  miles  to  New  Hanover,  and 
preached  the  following  day  as  usual. 

On  the  20th  of  November,  Mr.  Schrenck 
came  from  my  house  to  New  Hanover,  and 
was  ready  to  go  further  with  me.  The  ex- 
treme necessity  of  helping  the  mountain  con- 
gregations, the  good  hope  of  Mr.  Schrenck's 


308  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

growth  in  grace,  the  consent  of  my  brethren  in 
office,  and  the  suppHant  entreaty  of  the  con- 
gregations, induced  me  to  introduce  him  there 
as  catechist  on  trial  for  one  year.  Accord- 
ingly, we  traveled  on  said  20th  of  November, 
fifteen  miles  further  to  Upper  Milford,  where  I 
administered  the  Holy  Supper  to  the  con- 
gregation after  previous  confession  and  prep- 
aration. A  couple  of  newly-arrived  Wiir- 
tembergers,  who  had  given  offence  to  the 
congregation,  by  sporting  and  dancing,-  were 
refused,  and  exhorted  to  repentance,  and  an- 
other was  again  received,  who  had  been  before 
excluded. 

After  the  affairs  of  this  congregation  were 
brought  into  the  order  possible,  we  traveled 
four  miles  further  to  Saccum,  where,  on  the 
22d  of  November,  I  had  confession  and  the 
Lord's  Supper  with  delight,  because  the  com- 
municants showed  themselves  orderly,  tract- 
able and  hungering  after  grace,  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  congregation  stood  in  pleasant 
harmony.  His  new  lodgings  were  pointed 
out  to  Mr.  Schrenck,  who  was  much  afraid,  as 
he  was  not  accustomed  to  such  poor  circum- 
stances.    As  it  seems,  there  is  still  the  largest 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  309 

number  of  pliant  souls  and  souls  hungering 
after  grace  in  this  congregation,  although  ob- 
stinate ones  also  are  not  wanting. 

On  the  23d  of  November,  we  set  out  early, 
and  rode  sixteen  miles,  in  terribly  cold  weather, 
to  the  recently-accepted  congregation  at  the 
river  Delaware,  at  the  Fork,  as  it  was  called. 
I  there  held  confession  and  the  Holy  Supper 
with  the  members  of  the  congregation,  who 
had  been  examined  and  recorded  several 
weeks  before  by  Mr.  Schrenck.  I  set  things 
in  order  in  the  congregation,  and  in  the  even- 
ing rode  through  the  river,  for  the  purpose  of 
visiting  a  good  friend  in  Jersey,  and  to  pass 
the  night  there. 

On  the  24th  of  November,  we  traveled 
twenty-two  miles  back  to  the  fourth  congrega- 
tion in  Perkasie,  as  it  is  called.  In  this  con- 
gregation we  became  acquainted  with  one  and 
another  well-meaning  soul ;  but  as  for  the  rest, 
they  seem  to  be  a  rude,  wild  multitude,  who 
had  been  much  corrupted  and  hardened  in 
wickedness  by  the  vagrant  preachers. 

On  the  25th  of  November,  I  held  divine 
service  in  Perkasie,  and  endeavored  to  bring 
the  multitude  somewhat  into  order. 


310  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Now,  as  I  had  to  hold  divine  service  in 
Providence  on  the  26th  of  November,  and  had 
as  yet  to  ride  twenty  miles  to  my  residence,  I 
was  obliged  to  set  out  from  Perkasie  on  the 
25th  of  November,  in  the  afternoon  at  3 
o'clock.  They  gave  me  a  guide.  Night  soon 
overtook  us,  and  therefore  we  could  not  ride 
rapidly,  and  only  came  to  the  Perkiomen  creek 
at  1 1  o'clock  at  night,  which  is  still  two  miles 
away  from  my  house.  To  our  great  surprise, 
we  perceived  that  the  stream  since  my  depart- 
ure was  frozen  over  hard,  and  covered  with 
ice,  by  reason  of  the  cold  weather.  My  com- 
panion only  had  a  small  horse,  which  in  addi- 
tion was  unshod,  consequently  I  had  to  go 
before  and  break  the  ice.  I  did  this  at  the 
peril  of  my  life,  and  remained  in  the  saddle, 
notwithstanding  the  leaping  and  rearing  of  my 
horse,  and  let  my  companion  follow  in  the 
footsteps  and  holes  which  my  horse  had 
broken.  In  breaking  the  ice,  my  horse  had 
always  to  raise  himself  up  in  front,  and  at  the 
same  time  break  a  hole  with  the  fore-feet,  and 
keep  the  piece  of  ice  on  the  bottom  until  he 
leaped  after  with  the  hind  feet,  and  then  went 
still  further  forward.     I  got  over  safely,  but  on 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3II 

account  of  the  dark  night,  I  missed  the  outlet 
on  the  other  side,  and  came  with  my  compan- 
ion to  a  bank,  which  was  high  and  almost 
perpendicular.  Back  I  would  not  again  ven- 
ture, for  the  broken  holes  were  not  easily 
found  again  in  the  darkness.  We  took  off  the 
saddles,  and  by  the  aid  of  some  bushes  clam- 
bered up  on  land,  and  resolved  to  make  an  at- 
tempt with  our  horses  also.  We  tied  the 
girths  to  the  bridle  of  the  small  horse,  and 
compelled  him  to  stand  on  his  hind  feet,  so 
that  he  could  reach  on  the  bank  with  his  fore- 
feet. We  pulled,  and  the  horse  helped  him- 
self bravety  onward  with  the  hind  feet,  and 
safely  reached  the  shore,  as  he  was  young  and 
nimble.  But  when  we  would  do  the  same 
with  my  horse,  that  was  old  and  stiff,  the 
bridle  broke,  and  the  poor  beast  fell  backward 
with  all  his  weight  into  the  ice,  so  that  he  lay 
on  the  ground  on  his  back  in  the  water,  with 
his  legs  up,  and  locked  in  by  the  ice,  and  must 
thus  have  been  drowned.  I  gave  up  the  poor 
beast,  because  I  saw  no  possibility  to  help. 
My  companion,  however,  would  not  rest,  but 
in  great  anxiety  he  cut  a  leaver  with  a  small 
knife,  sprang  down  with  it,  and  made  a  great 


312       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Opening  in  the  ice,  helped  the  horse,  that  he 
laid  on  one  side,  and  at  length  worked  himself 
on  his  feet  again.  Thereupon  the  horse  anew- 
broke  through  again,  and  would  go  back  on 
the  other  side,  but  on  account  of  weakness 
stuck  fast  in  the  middle  of  the  stream  in  the 
ice,  so  that  we  could  help  no  more  in  any 
manner.  We  laid  our  saddles  and  baggage 
upon  the  one  horse,  and  wished  to  go  the  rest 
of  the  way  home  on  foot,  lost  ourselves  in  the 
dark  thickets,  and  walked  around  for  about 
half  an  hour  in  a  circle,  until  the  stars  once 
appeared  in  the  heavens,  and  showed  us  the 
country  where  we  were,  when  we  then  got 
home  about  3  o'clock.  Early  in  the  morning 
I  sent  several  neighbors  to  the  stream,  who 
met  the  horse  as  yet  in  the  middle  of  the 
stream  in  the  ice.  They  released  him  with 
trouble,  and  brought  him  home  half  dead.  I 
was  active,  so  that  on  that  day  I  was  able  to 
perform  divine  service,  but  had  to  endure  a 
sickness  afterwards,  from  which  the  gracious 
God  also  permitted  me  to  recover.  I  have 
cited  this  so  circumstantially,  not  to  abuse 
therewith  the  patience  of  my  highly  venerable 
fathers  and  patrons,  but  only  to  show  how  we 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3I3 

sometimes  get  into  difficulty  and  danger,  but 
are  also  mercifully  protected,  if  we  remain  in 
our  path  of  duty. 

In  the  month  of  December,  a  young  woman 
of  eighteen  years  fell  asleep,  whom  I  had  bap- 
tized and  confirmed  a  few  years  before.  Now, 
as  she  had  a  father  who  ignorantly  slandered 
the  holy  Sacraments,  I  retained  her  in  my 
house  with  me  for  some  time,  and  indeed 
noticed  in  her  a  feeble  life  in  the  faith  of  the 
Son  of  God,  but  could  perceive  no  special 
growth  until  she  came  to  a  sick  bed  with  her 
parents.  As  soon  as  the  sickness  began,  she 
entreated  her  mother  that  she  should  kneel 
with  her,  and  help  her  to  wrestle  and  contend. 
The  mother  did  this,  and  was  surprised  at  the 
penitential  prayer  of  the  child.  She  accused 
herself  before  God  as  the  greatest  sinner,  la- 
mented her  slothfulness  and  unfaithfulness 
towards  the  many  calls  of  grace,  and  would 
not  relinquish  her  Lord  Jesus,  except  he  bless 
her  with  a  sufficient  righteousness  in  his  blood, 
and  an  ever-enduring  peace.  The  remaining 
days  she  constantly  occupied  herself  with  the 
hymn  which  I  gave  her,  when  she  visited  me 
the  last  time,  viz :  Wrestle  thou  aright  when 
27 


314       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

God's  grace  nozv  doth  thee  draiv,  etc.  In  her 
remembrance  of  her  past  sins  and  errors,  she 
confessed  to  her  mother,  that  in  my  family 
she  unawares  melted  a  hole  in  a  pewter  plate, 
and  kept  it  secret ;  that  her  mother  should 
make  an  apology  for  it  in  her  name,  and  make 
compensation.  She  was  uncommonly  melted 
during  her  illness,  and  persevered  in  the  faith. 
Before  she  died,  she  desired  to  speak  with  me 
once  more.  But  I  was  sick  myself  and  feeble  ; 
still,  after  much  solicitation,  I  had  to  enter  on 
the  journey,  as  the  mother  sent  me  word  that 
she  had  already  wrestled  with  death  for  two 
days,  and  could  not  die.  When  I  arrived,  her 
sight  was  seriously  enfeebled,  her  hearing  had 
nearly  passed  away,  and  her  speech  was  im- 
paired. Her  mother  called  to  her  that  I  was 
present.  She  raised  herself  up,  fell  upon  my 
neck,  and  wept  bitterly,  wished  to  say  much 
with  her  stammering  tongue,  but  I  could  un- 
derstand nothing  of  it,  and  therefore  exhorted 
all  present  to  pray  with  me.  I  commended 
this  poor  sheep  into  the  arms  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  to  the  perfect  enjoyment  of  his  pur- 
chased possessions.  As  her  mother  told  me, 
she    had    been    much  grieved    by  her  foolish 


CONGREGATIONS    IN   AMERICA.  315 

father,  with  these  and  such  like  blasphemies  : 
What  good  does  your  Baptism  and  Holy  Sup- 
per do  you  now  ?  you  must  indeed  suffer 
more  than  others,  who  are  not  baptized,  etc. 
After  I  had  commended  her  to  the  Lord  in 
prayer,  I  took  leave,  and  heard  afterwards  that 
on  the  following  day  she  delivered  up  her 
spirit  into  the  faithful  hands  of  her  Redeemer, 
and  had  found  her  Bridegroom,  as  a  favored 
and  wise  virgin.  The  poor  child  had  many 
trials.  On  the  one  hand  they  would  gladly 
have  drawn  her  into  the  net  of  the  Zinzen- 
dorfer,  on  the  other  to  the  rude  world,  and 
from  her  own  father  she  had  more  offense 
than  edification.  The  faithful  God  delivered 
her  out  of  all,  and  hastened  with  her  into  a 
place  of  safety.  I  also  was  not  a  little  edified 
by  the  mother's  Christian  frame  of  mind  and 
assured  heart.  When  'I  asked  the  mother 
whether  she  would  still  gladly  retain  her 
daughter,  as  I  wished  to  adapt  my  prayer  ac- 
cordingly, she  answered :  no,  as  she  has  almost 
entirely  overcome,  I  would  rather  if  the  Lord 
would  take  her  home,  still  I  will  prescribe 
nothing,  but  say  :   Thy  will  is  best. 

In  the  same  month,  the  father  of  a  family  of 


3l6       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  congregation  in  New  Hanover  died.  In 
his  youth  he  had  been  tolerably  well  instructed 
in  the  fundamentals  of  the  evangelical  reli2"ion, 
and  had  also  filled  the  office  of  church  warden 
in  Germany  for  several  years,  and  also  held  no 
less  strongly  and  firmly  to  the  confession  of 
the  doctrine  in  Pennsylvania.  He  neglected 
no  opportunity  where  he  could  hear  the  Word 
of  God  in  his  church,  testified  several  times 
that  he  could  not  sufficiently  thank  God,  who 
inclined  and  moved  our  highly  venerable 
fathers  and  so  many  patrons  to  care  for  the 
poor  scattered  and  despised  Lutherans  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  to  send  shepherds,  etc.  In 
the  first  years,  he  came  to  me  wholly  per- 
plexed, and  said  he  had  heard  from  several  as 
though  I  also  would  at  last  let  myself  be  mis- 
led, and  be  made  a  Zinzendorfer.  If  I  did 
this,  he  would  move  where  no  human  being 
should  see  him  again,  and  in  all  his  life  he 
would  neither  believe  nor  trust  any  clergyman 
again.  I  replied,  that  he  should  only  be  as- 
sured and  faithful,  and  pray  the  blessed  God 
that  he  should  make  his  heart  as  evangelical 
in  a  living  faith  as  is  his  confession,  that  he 
may  not  only  have   the   language   of  Luther, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  317 

but  his  faith  also,  and  the  fruits  of  it,  so  that 
he  may  be  saved.  As  respects  myself,  he 
should  not  regard  the  verdict  of  men,  pray  for 
me,  and  believe  in  love  that  the  blessed  God 
would  not  permit  me  to  fall  so  for,  but  preserve 
me  faithful  unto  death,  etc.  He  returned  home 
again  comforted  and  joyful.  When  other 
sects  provoked  him  to  disputation,  and  attacked 
his  religion,  he  was  almost  too  passionate ; 
still  it  was  serviceable  hereto,  that  they  after- 
wards left  him  untouched.  Persons  who  think 
nothing  of  the  evangelical  religion  and  denom- 
ination, are  frequently  unwearied  in  disputa- 
tion, and  when  they  perceive  that  one  is  not 
grounded  in  the  doctrine,  they  cease  not  until 
they  have  entangled  him  and  led  him  away 
from  the  church.  On  another  occasion,  I 
asked  him  whether  the  Word  of  God,  which 
he  heard  so  diligently,  also  produced  repent- 
ance and  a  living  faith  in  his  soul.  He  replied, 
that  that  which  he  heard  on  Sundays  in  the 
sermon,  he  could  not  again  tell  immediately 
after  the  sermon,  but  during  the  week  in  his 
calling,  on  the  field,  or  wherever  he  worked, 
there  everything  occurred  to  him  again,  one 
part  after  the  other,  in  such  reality  as  if  he 
27* 


3l8       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

had  heard  it  again.  In  the  great  heat  of  sum- 
mer, he  had  injured  himself  by  a  drink  of 
cold  water,  and  was  still  more  injured  in  health 
by  violent  medicines,  and  thence  he  was  grad- 
ually enfeebled  and  became  ripe  for  death.  I 
visited  him  several  times,  and  observed  that 
the  faithful  physician  of  souls,  Jesus  Christ, 
operated  in  his  soul  by  his  Word.  He  was 
afraid  of  death,  because  he  yet  had  small  un- 
educated children  and  a  weakly  consort. 
When  I  came  to  him  the  last  time,  and  in- 
quired somewhat  strictly  concerning  his  inward 
condition,  he  said,  weeping,  that  various  sins 
which  he  had  committed  in  his  youth  occurred 
to  him,  and  which  he  otherwise  had  long  since 
forgotten.  He  had  wished  to  banish  such 
thoughts  from  his  mind,  but  could  not  rid 
himself  of  them,  I  asked  him  if  a  woman 
came  to  the  time  of  birth,  and  felt  the  labor- 
pains,  would  it  be  advisable  and  proper  if  she 
suppressed  them  or  ceased  thinking  of  them  ? 
He  answered:  No.  I  therefore  continued: 
Now  he  should  thus  allow  himself  to  be 
directed  and  advised.  He  had  heard  much 
good  in  his  lifetime,  and  observed  the  opera- 
tions of  the   Spirit,  all   which  happened  that 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  3I9 

there  might  be  awakened  and  wrought  in  his 
heart  repentance  and  sorrow  for  all  his  sinful 
misery,  a  hunger  and  thirst  for  the  sufficient 
righteousness  of  Jesus  Christ,  pardon  of  sin, 
and  peace  with  God,  and  a  new  life,  etc.  He 
should  bow  his  knees  in  secret,  and  with  the 
prodigal  penitently  ask  for  grace  and  forgive- 
ness ;  smite  upon  his  breast  with  the  Publican, 
and  flee  to  the  bleeding  wounds  of  Jesus;  so 
would  he  find  rest  for  his  poor  soul,  and  die 
with  an  assured  mind.  We  prayed  with  each 
other,  and  after  prayer  I  inquired  of  him  how 
he  felt.  He  assured  me  that  he  already  per- 
ceived some  relief,  and  promised  still  to  perse- 
vere, which  he  also  did,  and  a  few  days  after- 
wards fell  asleep  with  a  joyful  and  confident 
heart,  as  those  informed  me  who  were  present 
at  his  death. 

During  the  past  year,  I  publicly  adminis- 
tered the  Holy  Supper  twice  in  all  my  congre- 
gations, and  in  each  separately,  and  so  far  as  it 
was  possible  for  me  in  my  infirmity,  I  spoke 
with  each  one  specially,  and  exhorted  them  to 
repentance  and  faith,  as  their  condition  re- 
quired. Moreover,  I  baptized  more  than  one 
hundred  children,  buried  fifteen   persons,  and 


320  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

married  twenty-three  couples.  In  catechisation, 
I  went  through  the  five  principal  articles  of 
the  catechism  of  Luther,  and  therewith  con- 
cluded. 

May  the  Lord  not  enter  into  judgment  with 
me  on  account  of  my  innumerable  sins  of 
office  and  station,  but  let  grace  be  substituted 
for  justice,  and  mercy  for  judgment,  for  the 
sake  of  his  blood  and  his  death  ! 

If  I  have  done  aught  amiss,  from  my  heart  do  I  grieve  ; 
As  antidote,  the  blood  and  pains  of  Christ  I  receive. 
For  this,  this  is  the  ransom  for  all  my  transgression  : 
If  I   bring  this  'fore  God's  throne,  I'm  crown'd  with  salva- 
tion ! 

In  the  month  of  January,  1 750,  after  instruc- 
tion, I  granted  holy  baptism  to  an  English 
woman  of  twenty-one  years.  Her  father  was 
called  a  member  of  the  English  church,  but 
was  very  seldom  present  at  divine  service  ; 
yea,  did  not  even  do  so  much  as  to  bring  for- 
ward his  children  to  holy  baptism,  and  at 
length  was  also  miserably  drowned  when  at- 
tempting to  ride  through  a  much-swollen 
stream.  His  daughter,  as  a  poor  orphan,  had 
to  serve  among  other  people,  and  abode  with 
English   Quakers,  who  despise  baptism.     But 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  32 1 

as  this  person  could  read,  and  held  to  the 
church,  she  obtained  a  desire  for  it.  She 
learned  the  chief  articles  of  the  small  cate- 
chism, and  desired  the  sooner  the  better  to 
execute  the  covenant  of  a  good  conscience 
with  the  Bridegroom  of  souls.  I  therefore 
held  a  meeting  in  her  father's  house,  where 
Quakers  and  various  sects  were  present.  I 
preached  in  English  of  the  necessity  and  use 
of  holy  baptism,  asked  her  concerning  the 
principal  articles  of  faith,  let  her  make  her 
confession,  prayed  with  her,  and  to  her  con- 
solation and  joy  in  the  Lord,  I  baptized  her, 
enjoined  upon  her  her  duties  once  more,  and 
closed  with  an  English  hymn. 

In  the  same  month,  I  was  taken  fourteen 
miles,  in  the  night,  to  an  old  man  who  had  for 
many  years  past  adhered  to  the  congregation  in 
New  Hanover,  and  who  was  now  dangerously 
ill.  He  desired  the  Holy  Supper,  which  I 
could  not  refuse  him,  as  he  had  led  a  quiet 
life,  and  in  his  sickness  had  learned  to  give 
heed  to  the  Word,  and  testified  with  tears  that 
he  was  a  great  sinner,  and  also  knew  of  no 
other  comfort  and  counsel  than  in  the  suffi- 
cient   righteousness    which    Jesus    Christ    had 

V 


322  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

purchased.  Among  other  things,  he  lamented 
that  he  went  to  church  and  to  the  Holy  Sup- 
per for  so  many  years  in  Germany,  but  thereby 
walked  in  blindness,  and  did  not  rightly  know 
his  Saviour,  etc.  He  showed  himself  peni- 
tent, and  partook  of  the  Holy  Supper,  as  it 
seemed,  with  proper  hunger  and  thirst,  asked 
his  Saviour  to  shorten  his  sufferings  and  soon 
set  him  free,  take  him  home  out  of  the  wicked 
world,  and  set  him  in  a  place  of  safety.  This 
also  came  to  pass,  as  on  the  second  day  after 
he  commended  his  wearied  spirit  into  the 
faithful  hands  of  Jesus,  and  attained  the  end 
of  faith.  At  my  leave-taking,  he  wept,  and 
complained  that  I  so  seldom  visited  him,  and 
thought  that  perhaps  I  had  an  aversion  to  his 
poor  sick  person  and  circumstances.  But  I 
represented  to  him  how  fortunate  the  most  of 
the  preachers  in  Germany  were,  who  had  the 
sheep  entrusted  to  them  living  together  in 
towns  or  villages,  whom,  without  exception, 
they  could  successively  visit  once  or  several 
times  each  year.  But  as  he  knew,  I  had  my 
hearers  scattered  over  a  district  thirty  miles  in 
length  and  about  twenty  miles  in  breadth,  dwell- 
ing in  the  valleys  and  on  the  mountains,  was  but 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  323 

seldom  at  home,  and  could  scarcely  perform 
the  most  necessary  official  duties  even  if  I  em- 
ployed many  a  night  to  help  me,  etc.  He 
agreed  with  me,  and  said,  that  under  the  cir- 
cumstances I  had  indeed  neglected  nothing  in 
his  case.  As  for  the  rest,  he  wished  me  to 
say  good-night  to  our  beloved  fathers  and 
benefactors,  and  to  give  them  thanks  for  their 
unmerited  love  and  assistance,  with  this  addi- 
tion, that  he  hoped  to  see  them  all  face  to  face 
before  the  throne  of  the  Lamb. 

In  the  month  of  February,  I  prepared  a  fine 
young  man  of  twenty-two  years  for  holy  bap- 
tism, who  was  born  in  this  country  of  Dutch 
parents,  who  had  him  taught  to  read  and  write 
English.  I  asked  the  father  why  he  did  not 
have  his  son  baptized  in  his  infancy.  He  re- 
plied :  Because  there  were  so  many  sects  in 
this  country,  he  did  not  know  which  was  the 
right  one  and  the  best;  for  if  he  asked  the 
teachers  of  all  the  sects  one  after  the  other, 
each  would  say.  Here  is  Christ,  There  he  is  ! 
Each  one  professes  to  have  the  best  medicine 
for  the  soul,  and  the  nearest  road  to  heaven, 
etc.  He  himself  had  been  baptized  in  his  in- 
fancy by  the  Reformed,  but  was  not  instructed 


324  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

afterwards,  consequently  he  did  not  know  of 
what  advantage  baptism  was  to  him,  etc.  For 
this  reason  also  he  waited  until  his  son  at- 
tained his  understanding,  so  that  he  afterwards 
might  himself  choose,  and  select  the  best  re- 
ligion for  himself.  Now,  as  I  knew  that  the 
father  inquired  more  diligently  after  the  value 
of  money  than  after  the  nearest  way  to 
heaven,  so  I  sought  to  convince  him  according 
to  his  comprehension,  and  asked  him :  Do 
you  know  gold  well  ?  Answer  :  Yes.  Ques- 
tion :  What  color  is  gold?  Answer:  It  is 
yellow.  Question:  Is  gold  all  equally  good 
and  of  the  same  value?  Answer:  No.  Ques- 
tion: How  and  whereby  can  we  certainly  know 
what  is  real  or  spurious  ;  what  is  good,  better, 
or  the  best  ?  Answer :  Whoever  understands 
the  art,  can  tell  it  by  the  touch-stone  and  in 
the  chapel.  I  made  the  application  of  it  to 
himself,  and  said :  You  have  an  impressed 
desire  to  be  happy  and  at  rest,  but  you  do  not 
find  this  in  yourself,  much  less  in  the  perisha- 
ble things  of  this  world,  but  rather  disquietude, 
accusing  and  excusing  thoughts,  and  a  fear  of 
death,  etc.  Experience  sufficiently  teaches 
you  and  all   mankind    that   we   are  creatures 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  325 

wholly  dependent  on  the  Supreme  Being.  I 
hereupon  more  extensively  showed  him  that 
the  general  revelation  of  God,  in  reason  and 
in  the  works  of  creation,  was  not  sufficient  to 
teach  the  way  to  salvation,  but  that  a  nearer 
revelation  thereto  was  necessary,  which,  how- 
ever, is  to  be  found  nowhere  else  than  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  and  directed  him  to  his  duty 
often,  and  diligently  to  read  this  most  vener- 
able and  most  holy  book  with  seriousness 
and  eagerness,  and  in  calling  upon  God,  and  to 
try  his  state  and  condition  by  this  touch-stone, 
by  which  course  he  would  soon  discover 
which  is  the  true  religion.  Thereupon  I  briefly 
presented  to  him  from  the  Holy  Scriptures 
the  principal  truths  which  belong  to  the  order 
of  salvation,  and  added,  that  he  must  not  just 
read  and  consider  all  this  superficially,  or  be 
satisfied  with  merely  knowing,  but  through 
the  revealed  word,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  con- 
nected therewith,  to  let  his  whole  heart  be 
thoroughly  changed,  and  prepared  and  culti- 
vated unto  a  living  faith  in  the  blood-surety 
and  Redeemer,  Jesus  Christ.  For  without 
faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  God,  Heb.  xi.  6, 
and  without  holiness  we  cannot  see  him,  Heb. 
28 


326       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

xii.  14.  Now,  if  he  had  experienced  such 
practical  truths  in  his  soul,  then  he  has  an  in- 
fallible touch-stone  in  the  Word  of  God,  by 
which  he  can  try  all  sects  and  their  composi- 
tion. Now,  whatever  accords  with  the  Word 
of  God  is  genuine  gold.  On  the  contrary,  not 
everything  is  gold  which  appears  yellow  or 
red.  He  was  affected  thereby,  and  promised 
to  give  the  matter  further  consideration.  The 
young  man  was  well  read  in  the  New  Testa- 
ment, and  increased  in  knowledge.  He  mani- 
fested repentance  and  sorrow  for  his  past  walk 
in  ignorance,  and  a  desire  to  be  united  to  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  through  faith  and  holy 
baptism,  and  to  be  a  living  branch  in  the  vine, 
Jesus  Christ.  I  therefore  examined  him  on 
the  most  necessary  parts  of  the  Order  of  Sal- 
vation, allowed  him  to  make  his  confession  of 
faith,  prayed  with  him,  and  imparted  holy 
baptism  unto  him.  He  received  this  amid 
many  tears,  and  promised,  by  the  aid  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  to  walk  conformably  to  his  call- 
ing. May  the  Lord  powerfully  assist  him,  that 
he  may  not  fall  by  the  cunning  of  Satan  and 
so  many  temptations,  but  that  he  be  preserved. 
In  the  months    of  March  and  April,  I  had 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  327 

forty-two  young  persons  in  instruction  in  New 
Hanover,  that  they  might  be  confirmed,  and 
admitted  to  the  Holy  Supper.  Among  these 
were  ,two  married  men,  who  in  their  earhest 
youth  had  been  neglected.  One  of  these  was 
weak,  both  in  comprehending  and  in  retaining 
anything,  but  still  was  desirous  of  obtaining 
a  new  heart.  I  taught  him  in  a  simple  manner 
how  he  must  conduct  himself  with  God  in 
prayer,  and  what  he  must  ask  of  him.  When 
I  once  asked  him  whether  he  followed  my  ad- 
vice, he  related  to  me  how  and  what  he  had 
prayed  to  the  reconciled  Father  in  Christ,  at 
home  in  secret,  and  out  in  the  field,  in  the 
work  of  his  calling,  and  what  thereby  was  the 
disposition  of  his  mind.  It  was  very  delight- 
ful to  hear,  and  gave  evidence  of  a  simplicity 
of  heart.  Generally,  I  have  frequently  admon- 
ished all  and  each  young  person  during  instruc- 
tion, that  they  should  make  each  day's  lesson 
the  subject  of  prayer  at  home,  and  apply  it  to 
themselves,  and  when  I  thereupon  inquired  of 
each  one  privately,  whether  they  had  followed 
my  counsel,  they  for  the  most  part  confessed 
in  simplicity  of  heart,  that  they  bowed  their 
knees,  and  in  secret  asked  of  God  a  new  heart, 


328  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  one  in  the  barn,  the  other  in  the  field,  the 
third  in  the  stable,  etc.,  wherever  he  could  find 
a  chamber  and  remain  undisturbed.  Although 
I  see  innumerable  hindrances  and  temptations, 
which  waylay  the  poor  youths,  and  which  I 
cannot  remove,  but  only  fear  and  deplore,  still 
it  cheers  me,  when  young  persons  in  their  in- 
struction and  confirmation  receive  a  living  im- 
pression of  the  Order  of  Salvation,  and  I  com- 
mit it  to  the  heavenly  Father,  and  to  the 
faithful  chief  Shepherd,  who  will  try  every- 
thing possible  to  save  whatever  will  yet  permit 
itself  to  be  saved.  About  seventeen  of  this 
number  have  come  here  from  distant  places, 
and  the  rest  are  out  of  the  congregation. 

Towards  the  close  of  April,  I  made  a  jour- 
ney to  Lancaster,  and  as  I  had  to  baptize  a 
child  on  the  way  on  my  return,  on  the  2d  of 
May,  an  English  Justice  of  the  Peace,  who 
was  present  at  the  baptism,  said  that  there 
were  many  serving  men  and  women  of  the 
German  nation,  with  the  English,  in  that  re- 
gion, wiio  desired  that  I  should  come  and 
preach,  as  the  poor  people  did  not  understand 
the  English,  and  for  a  long  time  had  no  divine 
service  in  their  mother  tongue.     The  Justice 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  329 

said  that  he  and  his  English  neighbors  would 
open  the  church  to  me  for  the  Germans  on 
this  condition,  that  I  also  preached  an  English 
sermon  for  them.  Now,  as  they  had  a  regular 
preacher  in  the  church,  I  answered,  that  I 
would  not  make  use  of  the  church  for  the 
Germans  until  they  had  asked  the  teacher 
himself,  and  obtained  his  consent  thereto,  so 
that  no  dispute  may  arise  between  the  preacher 
and  his  congregation,  especially  as  I  had 
hitherto  lived  in  concord  with  the  preacher. 
The  Justice  said  that  they  had  already  asked 
him  before,  and  obtained  his  full  consent 
thereto,  consequently  I  promised  to  come 
there  in  several  week. 

In  the  month  of  May,  I  visited  the  four 
small  congregations  in  which  Mr.  Schrenck 
has  hitherto  stood  as  substitute.  I  had  to  ad- 
minister the  Holy  Supper  to  them  and  also 
confirm  young  people,  whom  Mr.  Schrenck 
had  instructed  with  considerable  diligence  and 
faithfulness.  In  the  congregation  at  the  Dela- 
ware, I  confirmed  a  woman  after  an  examina- 
tion in  the  English  lanGrua^e,  who  was  of  Re- 
formed  parentage,  and  married  to  a  warden  of 
the  congregation,  and  attained  to  an  excellent 
18* 


330  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

knowledge  and  to  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus.  As 
for  the  rest,  I  was  deh'ghted  with  the  diHgence 
and  faithfulness  which  ]\Ir.  Schrenck  had 
hitherto  showed  to  the  congregations.  May 
the  faithful  chief  Shepherd  make  him  con- 
tinually more  able  and  apt  for  the  office,  and 
ever  grant  him  more  blessings  !  By  riding  in 
the  great  heat  in  the  previous  journey  to  Lan- 
caster, and  also  in  this,  I  was  so  affected  by 
the  circumstances  that  I  felt  great  pain,  and 
was  nearly  laid  up  before  I  had  finished  the 
work  in  the  congregations.  I  knew  not  what 
to  do,  and  entreated  the  heavenly  Father  that 
he  should  remove  the  plague  until  I  could 
reach  home  again,  and  in  grace  chastise  me 
there  as  much  as  he  found  necessary  for  the 
good  of  my  soul,  according  to  his  paternal 
faithfulness  and  wisdom.  The  Lord  heard  my 
sighing  in  my  distress,  and  took  it  away  from 
me  in  the  same  hour,  so  that  I  was  enabled  to 
finish  the  work  vigorously,  and  get  home  well. 
The  providence  of  the  Lord  extends  to  little 
things,  and  he  hears  the  prayer  of  the  miser- 
able.    This  I  have  experienced. 

In  the  same  month  of  May,  an  aged  member 
of  the  New  Hanover  congregation  died.     The 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  33 1 

man  had  a  considerable  knowledge  of  the 
Order  of  Salvation,  and  was  concerned  also  to 
experience  repentance  and  a  living  faith  in  his 
soul.  But  he  was  naturally  very  passionate, 
and  when  he  had  formed  a  good  resolution 
and  made  a  beginning  in  repentance,  he  was 
at  times  overtaken  by  his  passion,  and  every- 
thing overthrown,  which  afterwards  caused 
him  great  distress  and  anguish,  that  he  had 
again  to  begin  anew.  In  charity,  I  hope  that 
the  Lord  Jesus,  who  was  so  often  portrayed 
before  his  eyes,  may  still  as  yet  have  taken 
form  in  him.  For  he  entreated  God  to  break 
asunder  the  power  of  his  sinful  nature,  and  set 
him  fully  free  in  his  Son.  He  was  also  much 
purified  by  a  long  and  severe  illness,  as  he 
suffered  much  annoyance  from  a  cough  and 
asthma.  The  more  his  body  wasted,  the  more 
room  there  was  in  the  soul  for  the  Spirit  of 
God,  by  means  of  the  word,  to  work  re- 
pentance and  faith  in  him,  and  lead  him  to 
righteousness  and  peace  through  Jesus  Christ. 
At  the  time  when  the  Zinzendorfer  were  at 
their  highest  renown,  and  were  most  flourish- 
ing, they  had  drawn  him  along  with  them  up 
to    Bethlehem,   and   showed   him    their   glory, 


332  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

and  promised  to  point  out  a  nearer  way  to 
heaven.  But  after  he  had  seen  one  institution 
and  another,  and  continued  several  examina- 
tions, he  inquired  whether  they  had  some- 
thing more  and  better  than  that  which  was  in 
the  New  Testament,  and  which  was  proposed 
for  salvation  and  Hfe  ?  One,  however,  was  so 
honest  and  said :  No !  Thereupon  he  an- 
swered, thus,  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to 
seek  my  salvation  with  you  and  in  Bethlehem, 
but  only  need  to  follow  the  Saviour  who  has 
said :  Search  the  Scriptures,  etc.  Him  that 
cometJi  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out,  etc. 
Afterwards  they  let  him  go  away  from  them, 
nor  further  looked  after  him.  As  long  as  I 
have  been  here  in  office,  he  was  diligently  pres- 
ent to  hear  the  Word  of  God,  and  also  partook 
of  the  Holy  Supper  with  devotion ;  and  except 
being  overtaken  by  his  passion,  he  manifested 
himself  as  a  Christian  in  his  walk,  and  also  as- 
siduously kept  his  family  thereto.  He  was  one 
of  those  who  rejoice  in  the  Evangelical  divine 
service,  and  who  acknowledge  before  God  the 
hearty  endeavors  of  our  highly  venerable  fath- 
ers and  benefactors  in  behalf  of  the  forsaken, 
and  who  observe  the  time  of  visitation. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  333 

In  the  month  of  June,  preparation  was  made 
for  the  annual  meeting.  Providence  was  ap- 
pointed as  the  place  of  meeting,  and  the  17th 
and  1 8th  of  June  as  the  time. 

On  the  nth  of  June,  pastor  Brunnholtz  ar- 
rived in  Providence  to  consult  with  me  about 
necessary  matters,  and  to  refresh  himself  by 
the  country  air. 

On  the  15th  of  June,  Mr.  Weygand  came 
with  three  elders  from  Raritan,  as  also  pastor 
Handschuch  from  Lancaster ;  but  his  congre- 
gation sent  no  delegates,  although  requested 
to  do  so.  Moreover,  the  adjunct,  Mr.  Schaum, 
came  with  two  delegates  from  his  congrega- 
tion. At  length  came  also  the  adjunct, 
Mr.  Kurtz,  with  three  delegates  from  Tulpe- 
hocken ;  the  substitute,  Mr.  Schrenck,  with 
four  men  from  his  congregations  ;  and  in  the 
evening  three  more  elders  appeared  from  Rar- 
itan. 

On  the  17th  of  June,  being  the  first  Sunday 
after  Trinity,  there  assembled  in  and  before  my 
house  Messrs.  Brunnholtz,  Handschuch,  Kurtz, 
Schaum,  Weygand,  Schrenck,  Rauss,  as  also 
the  delegates,  viz. :  from  Philadelphia,  eight ; 
from    Germantown,    six ;     from     Providence, 


334  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

twelve ;  from  New  Hanover,  six ;  from  the 
Swedish-English  congregation,  one ;  from  Tul- 
pehocken  and  Heidelberg,  Mr.  Weiser  and  four 
others  ;  from  York,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Susquehanna,  two  ;  from  Lancaster,  one,  who, 
however,  came  of  his  own  accord,  and  was  not 
sent  by  the  congregation  ;  from  Upper  Milford, 
Saccum,  Fork,  and  Sacony,  four;  from  Indian- 
field,  two ;  from  Goschenoppen,  two ;  from 
Tohickon,  two ;  from  Macungie,  two ;  from 
Raritan,  six;  from  Cohansey,  two.  All  these 
went  in  procession  from  my  house  into  the 
church,  and  had  divine  service  in  quietness 
and  devotion  before  God.  We  had  taken  out 
the  windows,  and  made  a  shelter  with  green 
bushes  around  the  church,  as  the  church  would 
not  hold  the  multitude  of  people.  Pastor 
Handschuch  preached  the  principal  sermon. 
After  the  sermon,  I  delivered  a  short  address 
to  the  people  concerning  the  footsteps  of  God, 
how  these  now  in  the  eighth  year  drop  fatness 
among  our  dispersed  Lutherans.  Afterwards, 
I  as  yet  delivered  a  brief  Latin  discourse  to 
my  colleagues  in  office.  After  divine  service, 
the  members  of  the  congregation  of  Provi- 
dence,  who   lived   nearest,  took  their  strange 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  335 

brethren  along  with  them  home,  and  for  their 
refreshment  shared  with  them,  from  love, 
whatever  the  Lord  had  given ;  and  I  entertained 
the  preachers  and  other  good  friends,  as  many 
as  the  house  could  hold. 

On  the  1 8th  of  June,  we  together  went  into 
the  church  again.  Mr.  Weygand  preached, 
and  afterwards  we  held  a  long  conference  con- 
cerning the  external  regulation  and  improve- 
ment of  the  congregrations.  Of  the  necessity, 
purpose,  and  use  of  such  an  annual  meeting 
and  conference  of  the  preachers  and  deputed 
elders  of  the  congregations,  much  might  be 
written,  if  it  were  not  apparent  to  every  one 
how  and  wherefore  this  is  necessary.  After 
the  conference,  about  eighty  persons  were  en- 
tertained at  the  table  according  to  their  need, 
and  the  preachers  were  divided  among  them, 
who  during  the  meal  sought  to  edify  the  dep- 
uties and  other  members  of  the  congregations 
with  good  conversation.  After  the  repast  was 
over,  the  conclusion  of  the  conference  was  pre- 
pared in  writing  for  each  congregation,  and 
given  along,  and  the  delegates  set  out  on  their 
journey  home.  In  this  meeting  and  confer- 
ence everything  proceeded  in  a  very  orderly 
and  Christian  manner. 


336  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Afterwards,  I  made  a  trip  of  seventeen  miles 
into  the  region  where  many  of  our  German 
domestics  are  at  service  with  English  people. 
The  English  church  was  opened  to  me,  where, 
according  to  promise,  I  first  preached  an  Eng- 
lish sermon,  and  afterwards  a  German.  The 
English  hearers  were  very  attentive  and  af- 
fected, and  desired  that  I  should  frequently 
come.  The  wife  of  a  warden  desired  to  speak 
with  me  alone,  and  confessed  that  she  had  been 
awakened  before,  but  again  fell  asleep.  Now 
she  would  begin  anew  to  seek  the  Lord,  who 
from  infinite  love  and  compassion  purchased 
her  with  his  blood,  etc.  She  requested  me  to 
visit  her,  but  the  way  is  too  far  and  the  time 
too  short.  The  Germans  also  wept  among 
each  other,  as  it  is  wont  to  be  on  such  occa- 
sions, when  they  for  a  long  time  have  heard 
nothing  from  the  Word  of  God.  The  Eng- 
lish were  astonished  at  our  singing,  and  almost 
enraptured,  as  some  people  had  fine  musical 
voices,  and  sang  harmoniously. 

Since  the  past  spring,  I  had  to  visit  the 
English  and  Swedish  congregations  on  Sunday 
afternoon  from  New  Hanover.  But  I  feel  that 
it  is  injurious  to  my  health. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  337 

In  the  month  of  July,  I  examined  and  bap- 
tized an  English  married  man  in  the  Swedish- 
English  church.  The  man  had  an  excellent 
understanding,  and  could  publicly  give  a  reason 
of  the  hope  that  was  in  him ;  leads  an  edifying 
life,  as  tliose  testify  who  live  near  him  and 
have  intercourse  with  him.  May  the  Lord 
preserve  this  engrafted  branch  and  purify  it 
daily,  that  it  may  bear  fruit  and  abide  in  the 
vine  !     John  xv. 

My  father-in-law,  Mr.  Conrad  Weiser,  was 
ordered  by  the  royal  government  of  Virginia 
to  undertake  an  embassy  to  the  savage  nations 
dwelling  upon  the  borders  of  Canada.  He 
had  to  travel  upwards  of  three  hundred  miles 
to  that  place,  through  the  provinces  of  Jersey 
and  New  York,  and  he  offered  to  take  one 
of  us  along,  free  of  expense,  to  the  place 
where  pastor  Hartwick  lives,  as  he  had  to  pass 
near  by  him.  Now  pastor  Hartwick  had 
maintained  pleasant  relations  with  us,  and  sev- 
eral times  visited  us  at  his  own  expense,  and 
on  that  account  suffered  diverse  calumnies 
from  evil-minded  persons  and  enemies.  He 
had  always  encouraged  his  congregation  that 
one  of  us  would  pay  a  \isit  in  return.  Now, 
29  W 


33^  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

as  this  had  not  as  yet  taken  place,  some  also 
made  insinuations  to  the  well- disposed  as 
though  perhaps  he  did  not  visit  us,  but  the 
Zinzendorfer,  in  Pennsylvania,  etc.  It  was 
therefore  almost  necessary  that  one  of  us 
should  go  to  that  place.  For  this  reason  I 
conferred  with  my  colleagues  in  office,  and 
would  gladly  have  seen  one  of  them  under- 
take the  journey,  but  as  it  would  not  suit 
either  of  them,  it  fell  to  me.  I  had  to  ride 
about  two  hundred  and  ten  English  miles  to 
pastor  Hartwick's,  and  I  still  had  my  old  stiff 
horse,  which  had  stuck  fast  in  the  ice  the  pre- 
ceding year.  On  the  i6th  of  August,  I  en- 
tered upon  the  journey  in  the  name  of  God, 
and  rode  thirty  miles  to  Mr.  Schrenck  in  Sac- 
cum,  whom  I  met  well  and  active  at  his  post. 
On  the  17th  of  August,  I  traveled  six  miles 
further  with  Mr.  Schrenck,  to  Bethlehem, 
where  Mr.  Weiser  also  arrived  with  his  com- 
panions, and  was  invited  to  coffee  by  the  Zin- 
zendorfer bishop  Kammerhof.  We  were  cour- 
teously treated  by  him,  and  entertained  with  a 
political  discourse,  as  the  time  was  too  short 
to  dispute  about  the  plans.  They  have 
erected    several     large,    massive    buildings    as 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  339 

churches  and  common  halls,  and  have  a  con- 
siderable number  of  grown  people,  and  espe- 
cially of  children,  at  that  place;  and  the  coun- 
try is  pleasant  to  the  eye,  as  a  broad  water 
flows  on  the  one  side,  called  the  Lehigh,  and 
on  the  other  side  lies  a  land  which  rises  gradu- 
ally until  it  becomes  high  mountains.  In  the 
afternoon,  Mr.  Schrenck  again  returned  home, 
and  we  continued  our  journey,  and  passed 
over  a  beautiful  level  road  ten  miles  further  to 
Nazareth,  the  other  celebrated  place  of  resi- 
dence of  the  Herrnhuter,  but  which  in  com- 
parison with  Bethlehem  has  the  appearance  of 
a  farm  only,  and  is  inhabited  by  agriculturists. 
Mr.  Kammerhof  related  to  Mr.  Weiser  that  he 
had  been  among  the  savage  nations  a  few 
weeks  before,  where  he  was  going,  which 
seemed  doubtful  to  him.  In  the  evening,  we 
traveled  still  five  miles  further,  to  an  inn, 
where  we  lodged  for  the  night. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  the  i8th  of  August, 
we  continued  our  journey,  ascended  the  first 
chain  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  and  had  to  lead 
our  horses  for  several  miles  between  rocks  and 
stones.  We  traveled  about  thirty-six  miles, 
and  in  the  evening  stopped  with  a  Dutchman 


340  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  distinction  who  knew  Mr.  Weiser,  and  in- 
vited him  together  with  his  company  to  remain 
with  him.  The  man  Hves  on  the  borders  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  had  been  a  Justice  of  the 
peace  for  several  years,  but  had  retired  and 
was  already  very  old.  I  could  not  speak  with 
him,  on  account  of  a  heavy  cold  on  my  breast, 
and  great  hoarseness.  My  father-in-law  how- 
ever entered  into  an  edifying  conversation  with 
him.  He  spoke  in  a  very  Christian  and  edify- 
ing manner,  prayed  before  and  after  meals,  and 
also  on  retiring,  so  devoutly  and  impressively 
that  it  cheered  and  heartily  delighted  us. 

On  the  19th  of  August,  we  left  Pennsyl- 
vania, passed  over  the  great  river  Delaware, 
and  came  into  the  province  of  New  Jersey, 
and  traveled  about  thirty-two  miles  on  that 
day.  In  the  evening  we  visited  a  Reformed 
Dutch  preacher,  and  spoke  of  various  edifying 
matters,  as  far  as  there  was  opportunity. 
However,  my  hoarseness  still  increased. 

On  the  20th  of  August,  we  proceeded  about 
forty  miles,  and  came  out  of  the  province  of 
New  Jersey  into  that  of  New  York,  through 
wild  and  untrodden  forests.  We  dined  with  a 
distinguished  Dutch  Justice  of  the  peace,  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  34 1 

Major  of  the  militia  of  the  province.  He  was 
an  old  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Weiser,  and  knew 
much  to  speak  of  In  the  evening  we  were 
still  in  the  forest  and  saw  a  bear,  which  took 
flight  before  us,  and  also  met  a  number  of 
savages,  with  whom  Mr.  Weiser  spoke.  We 
thereupon  rode  yet  somewhat  further,  and  had 
to  pass  the  night  with  a  man  whom  they  call 
the  Spaniard,  because  his  father  had  come  into 
this  countiy  as  a  captured  Spaniard;  but  his 
mother  had  been  a  Dutch  woman.  We  re- 
ceived no  supper,  and  had  straw  only  to  lie  on. 

On  the  2 1  St  of  August  we  set  out  on  our 
journey  early,  and  rode  the  whole  day  in  hot 
weather,  and  were  fed  at  an  inn  with  raccoons, 
or  American  badgers,  and  pumpkins,  and  after 
riding  forty-one  miles  we  came  to  the  town  of 
Kingston  at  the  Hudson  in  the  evening.  We 
had  now  passed  over  two  hundred  English 
miles  from  our  home  in  five  days,  and  were 
indeed  tired  of  our  journey,  but  praised  God, 
who  graciously  preserved  us  by  his  aid  from 
all  harm. 

On  the  22d  of  August  we  lay  still,  because 
of  violent  rain.  Mr.  Weiser  could  have  pro- 
ceeded further  on  in  his  journey  on  this  side 
29* 


34-  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  the  Hudson  river.  But  he  also  much 
wished  to  visit  pastor  Hartwick,  and  once 
more  to  see  good  friends  and  his  former  place 
of  residence,  where  he  first  lived  with  his 
parents  on  their  arrival  in  this  country. 

On  the  23d  of  August  we  rode  a  few  miles 
from  the  town  of  Kingston  to  the  Hudson 
river,  and  had  ourselves  together  with  our 
horses  conveyed  over  in  a  boat,  and  rode  from 
there  to  Rhinebeck,  where  Mr.  Hartwick  lives. 

Our  arrival  awakened  joy  in  all  those  who 
still  knew  Mr.  Weiser,  and  who  entertained  a 
good  opinion  of  the  Pennsylvania  preachers. 
Many  now  came  together  in  the  dwelling  of 
pastor  Hartwick,  who  desired  to  see  the  so- 
long-expected  Pennsylvania  preacher,  and  had 
much  to  say  to  him;  but  speech  was  very  diffi- 
cult for  me,  on  account  of  my  continued  cold 
on  my  breast,  which  was  a  great  plague  for 
me,  as  the  people  ceased  not,  but  for  all  that 
much  desired  to  have  discourse  and  answer 
from  me.  I  found  pastor  Hartwick  indeed 
sound  and  well  bodily,  but  the  affairs  of  the 
congregation  were  in  considerable  confusion. 
For  pastor  Hartwick,  partly  by  his  friendship 
maintained  with  us,  and  partly  by  the  earnest- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  343 

ness  manifested  in  his  office,  from  a  good 
intention,  had  drawn  upon  himself  the  envy 
and  opposition  of  several  neighboring  preach- 
ers, who  accused  him  of  being  a  secret  adher- 
ent of  the  Herrnhuter,  merely  for  this  reason, 
because  he  sought  and  maintained  an  acquain- 
tance with  us.  Such  accusations  were  made 
known  in  publicly  printed  letters,  whereby 
many  of  his  congregation  were  prejudiced 
against  him,  and  were  ever  more  provoked 
against  him,  by  evil-minded  persons.  It  was 
easy  for  the  opponents  to  raise  all  manner  of 
complaints,  which  consisted  in  part  of  narra- 
tions of  unreliable  people,  collected  together 
in  part,  of  acts  wrongly  construed  and  per- 
verted, and  also  in  part  of  errors  of  infirmity 
magnified,  which,  however,  relate  only  to  sub- 
ordinate things,  and  not  to  main  points.  These 
complaints  were  sent  by  a  certain  preacher  to 
Doctor  Kreuter,  preacher  of  a  German  con- 
gregation in  London,  through  whose  media- 
tion pastor  Hartwick  was  at  first  called  and 
sent,  but  who  was  too  discreet  to  pass  judg- 
ment on  such  ex  parte  complaints,  and  sent 
these  which  had  arrived  against  him  to  pastor 
Hartwick  for  his  reply.      But  with    this   the 


344       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

former  was  not  satisfied,  but  continued  to  pub- 
lish his  revilings  in  print,  and  proceeded  so  far 
that  he,  with  several  other  preachers  whom  he 
had  drawn  to  his  side,  came  into  pastor  Hart- 
wick's  congregation,  and  assembled  all  the 
opposing  members  of  the  congregation,  and 
assumed  to  remove  parson  Hartwick  by  a  dif- 
fusively written  declaration.  The  cause  of  his 
removal  was  the  Crypto-Herrnhuthianismus, 
or  the  secret  cherishing  of  Herrnhuter  errors. 
But  as  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  prove 
such  charges,  and  as  Mr.  Hartwick  also  as  yet 
had  some  members  on  his  side,  who  through 
his  office,  by  the  blessing  of  God,  were  brought 
so  far  that  they  loved  the  truth  in  Christ,  they 
could  not  attain  their  object,  nor  wholly  dis- 
possess him  of  his  congregations.  Shortly 
before  my  arrival,  the  notorious  imposter, 
Carl  Rudolph,  who  calls  himself  the  prince  of 
Wiirtemberg,  and  who  already  endeavored  to 
create  disturbance  everywhere  else,  also  came 
into  Mr.  Hartwick's  congregations,  and  in- 
creased the  confusion.  In  one  of  his  congrega- 
tions called  Camp,  where  Mr.  Hartwick  has  the 
most  opponents,  they  let  him  preach  in  the 
church,  on  which  account   Mr.   Hartwick   re- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  345 

called  his  office  in  that  church,  and  would 
have  nothing  more  to  do  with  them,  This  in 
brief  was  the  condition  of  affairs,  as  they  were 
on  my  arrival  in  Rhinebeck. 

On  the  24th  of  August,  Mr.  Weiser  left 
Rhinebeck,  and  we  two  preachers  accompanied 
him  twenty  miles,  until  beyond  the  Camp,  to  a 
distinguished  English  gentleman,  to  whom  the 
land  in  part  properly  belongs  on  which  the 
Germans  live.  We  were  well  received,  and 
were  informed  by  him  that  the  French  of 
Canada  had  brought  over  on  their  side  most 
of  the  savage  nations  to  whom  Mr.  Weiser 
was  going,  and  who  otherwise  stood  in  alli- 
ance with  England.  This  intelligence  occa- 
sioned anxiety  to  Mr.  Weiser.  In  the  evening 
we  took  leave  of  Mr.  Weiser,  left  him  with  the 
English  gentleman,  and  rode  back  five  miles 
to  the  Camp. 

On  the  25th  of  August,  several  men  of  the 
congregation  came  to  us,  and  desired  me  to 
preach  in  Camp  on  the  following  day,  it  being 
the  eleventh  Sunday  after  Trinity.  Mr.  Hart- 
wick  thought  that  I  should  not  refuse,  al- 
though he  had  given  up  the  congregation  on 
account  of  their  irregularity.     I  had  therefore 


346       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  accede  to  this  demand  for  preaching,  in  the 
hope  that  a  new  union  might  be  formed. 

On  the  26th  of  August,  we  went  into  the 
church.  I  well  saw  that  there  were  two  par- 
ties ;  the  one  came  into  the  church,  and  the 
other  remained  outside,  and  harkened  at  a  dis- 
tance. My  voice  was  still  somewhat  hoarse, 
therefore  I  had  to  exert  myself  to  the  utmost 
to  be  only  somewhat  intelligible.  Now,  as 
Carl  Rudolph  had  last  preached  in  this 
church,  I  first  of  all  entreated  the  blessed  God 
that  he  should  again  cleanse  this  house,  gather 
the  poor  scattered  sheep,  and  forgive  those 
who  introduced  such  a  stain  as  the  imposter 
Carl  Rudolph  is,  and  let  him  preach  therein. 
I  also  told  the  people  what  kind  of  a  man  he 
is,  and  afterwards  I  preached  as  well  as  I 
could.  After  the  serm.on,  one  and  another  old 
warden  came  and  promised  that  they  would 
again  begin  anew  to  help  care  for  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  divine  service,  although  there 
were  so  many  opponents  in  the  congregation, 
who  let  themselves  be  incited  by  other 
preachers,  and  by  the  printed  slanderous  let- 
ters. Hereupon,  we  in  the  same  week  visited 
yet  another  out-parish,  in  Tarbush,  so-called, 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  347 

about  six  or  seven  miles  from  Camp.  This 
region  is  called  Tarbush  because  tlie  Germans 
whom  Queen  Ann  sent  into  New  York  in  the 
years  1709  and  1710  had  to  burn  tar  or  pitch 
for  a  time.  Camp  is  the  tract  of  land  along 
the  Hudson  where  these  same  Germans  first 
established  their  encampment,  and  called  it 
camp,  or  encampment.  In  Tarbush  only  a 
few  came  together  to  my  preaching,  because 
nearly  the  most  of  them  hold  to  the  oppo- 
nents, and  the  whole  number  also  were  not  a 
little  dispersed  by  Carl  Rudolph.  After  we 
had  again  returned  to  Camp,  I  made  use  of 
some  medicine,  which  had  a  good  effect  in  a 
few  days,  so  that  my  voice  was  again  restored. 
During  the  last  days  of  the  week,  we  traveled 
back  again  fifteen  miles  to  Rhinebeck,  where 
we  were  diligently  visited  by  the  well-minded 
members  of  the  congregation,  and  we  our- 
selves also  visited  several. 

On  the  2d  of  September,  I  preached  before 
a  large  congregation  in  Rhinebeck.  There 
were  several  Dutch  in  the  meeting,  who  as- 
sured me  that  they  satisfactorily  understood 
everything.  As  far  as  I  could  perceive,  a 
general  joy  and  encouragement  arose  among 


348  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  people  on  that  day,  and  it  seemed  as  if  all 
might  be  harmonized  again.  In  the  afternoon 
Mr.  Hartwick  delivered  a  beautiful  catechetical 
sermon,  and  afterwards  instructed  the  numer- 
ous youth. 

On  the  3d  of  September,  a  general  conference 
was  held  at  Rhinebeck,  to  which  Mr.  Hart- 
wick invited  the  elders  and  wardens  of  all  the 
four  congregations,  as  also  all  the  members  of 
the  congregations  who  were  willing  to  appear, 
and  requested  me  to  be  present.  In  this  con- 
ference, two  points,  among  others,  were  specially 
treated  of  First,  pastor  Hartwick  took  up 
the  complaints  which  were  made  in  writing  to 
Doctor  Kreuter  in  London,  but  again  returned 
by  him  to  Mr.  Hartwick  for  his  reply.  We 
asked  the  friends  and  the  enemies  present  con- 
cerning the  points  of  the  complaint,  and  pre- 
sented one  after  the  other  for  their  answer; 
when,  to  speak  impartially  of  the  matter,  ac- 
cording to  my  weak  insight,  I  could  not  un- 
derstand it  otherwise  than  that  pastor  Hart- 
wick indeed,  in  several  unimportant  matters, 
with  good  intention,  was  somewhat  hasty  in 
the  modo  proccdendi,  or  in  the  mode  and  man- 
ner— that  he  may  not  have  acted  with  sufficient 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  349 

circumspection ;  but  that  with  this  exception 
the  complaints  are  false,  and  perverted  by 
manifest  enmity,  unjust  and  brought  in  and 
magnified,  contrary  to  the  truth  ;  as  any  im- 
partial lover  of  the  truth  can  easily  see,  that 
if  tliere  had  been  no  enemies  and  instigators 
there,  that  which  gave  occasion  to  the  com- 
plaints either  would  not  have  been  seen  or 
noticed  at  all,  or  rather  would  have  been  reck- 
oned to  the  proper  zeal  of  a  pastor.  The 
second  point  was  whether  they  thought  it 
best  that  Mr.  Hartwick  should  resign  his  call, 
and  go  with  us  to  Pennsylvania,  or  whether  he 
should  go  there  for  six  months  ?  To  the 
former  many  well-meaning  people  would,  not 
consent,  but  to  the  latter  all  present  assented, 
with  this  condition  ;  that  we  of  Pennsylvania 
would  send  some  one  in  his  place,  who  in  the 
meanwhile  would  administer  his  office.  Thus 
matters  remained.  The  most  important  mat- 
ters discussed  in  this  conference  were  written 
and  subscribed  to  by  all  the  elders  present. 

The  remaining  days  of  the  week  I  employed 
in  visiting  some  dissatisfied  members,  and 
tried  whether  they  might  not  be  molhfied. 
But  the  opposition  to  pastor  Hartwick  seemed 


35 O       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  be  already  too  deeply  rooted,  and  to  be 
maintained  by  the  appearance  of  those  \A(ho 
were  opposed  to  him,  as  also  by  many  passions 
of  private  conceits.  It  is  very  sad  when  such 
contentions  and  disturbances  arise  in  congre- 
gations. For  the  members  of  the  congrega- 
tions are  almost  universally  allied  with  each 
other  by  marriage,  relationships,  and  the  like, 
but  the  dissatisfied  cease  not  until  they  obtain 
an  ever-increasing  faction,  and  attain  their  ob- 
ject, and  the  preachers  have  no  refuge  any- 
where, nor  help  nor  aid. 

On  the  9th  of  September,  I  preached  in  an- 
other out-parish  called  Ancram,  which  lies  in 
the  mountains,  about  eighteen  miles  from 
Rhinebeck.  The  divine  service  was  held  in  a 
large  barn  :  German  in  the  forenoon,  and  in 
the  afternoon  English.  I  found  several  souls 
in  this  small  congregation  who  testified  that 
they  had  been  awakened  by  the  sermons  of 
pastor  Hart  wick,  and  gave  him  a  good  testi- 
monial. 

On  the  lOth  of  September,  I  traveled  fifteen 
miles  with  a  guide,  and  again  came  into  Camp, 
visited  several  discontented  members,  and 
preached  there  once  more,  after  much  solicita- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  35  I 

tion,  on  the  I2th  of  September,  where  both 
parties,  as  also  the  English  proprietor,  were 
present,  and  showed  themselves  much  pleased. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  I  took  leave  in 
Camp,  and  again  traveled  to  Rhinebeck. 

On  the  1 6th  of  September,  I  preached  in 
Rhinebeck  in  the  forenoon,  and  Mr.  Hartwick 
in  the  afternoon,  and  also  took  leave  there. 
Generally,  the  souls  seemed  much  delighted 
by  my  visit,  and  to  be  encouraged  thereby,  and 
also  desired  to  get  into  closer  friendship  and 
communion  with  our  Ministerium  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

On  the  17th,  we  visited  the  fourth  small 
congregation  in  Staatsburg,  so  called,  held 
divine  service  there,  and  I  took  leave  of  all 
who  were  there  assembled  yet  once  more  in 
crowds,  from  the  other  congregations. 

On  the  1 8th  of  September,  we  had  our  things 
taken  to  the  Hudson  river,  into  the  house  of 
a  member  of  the  congregation  living  not  far 
from  it,  for  the  purpose  of  waiting  there  for 
a  vessel  to  take  us  to  New  York.  The  whole 
time  which  I  spent  in  pastor  Hartwick's  con- 
gregation, as  much  as  possible  according  to 
my  weakness  and  the  grace  of  God,  I  sought 


352       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  contribute  my  part  towards  the  general 
pacification  and  edification,  and  otherwise  did 
not  concern  myself  about  the  personal  circum- 
stances of  the  quarrel,  or  enter  into  their 
investigation. 

My  old  horse,  which  has  now  carried  me 
hitherto  until  into  the  seventh  year,  through 
mountain  and  valley,  through  thorns  and 
bushes,  I  could  not  take  along  again  by  water, 
consequently,  I  was  obliged  to  sell  saddle  and 
bridle  for  the  payment  of  traveling  expenses, 
and  to  make  a  present  of  the  horse  to  a  poor 
man. 

From  the  i8th  to  the  22d  of  September  we 
had  to  tarry  at  the  river,  as  we  had  come 
somewhat  too  late,  and  the  vessels  from 
Albany  were  already  past.  During  this  time 
we  had  many  visits,  by  both  old  and  young 
people  of  the  Rhinebeck  congregation,  and 
we  also  visited  the  consort  of  a  certain  gentle- 
man, who  refreshed  us  on  her  estate  with 
edifying  conversation. 

On  the  2  2d  of  September  we  left  the  place 
where  we  had  been  staying,  in  a  small  boat, 
and  came  again  to  Kingston.  We  there 
visited    the    Dutch    Reformed    preacher,    who 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  353 

receiv^ed  us  in  a  very  friendly  manner.  He 
complained  that  he  also,  several  times,  had 
strife  in  his  congregation,  and  there  were  still 
some  dissatisfied  persons  in  it.  In  the  even- 
ing about  8  o'clock,  we  sailed  further  in  a 
small  ship,  and  thanked  God  that  he  granted 
us  an  honorable  ship's  company,  such  as  we 
very  seldom  meet  with. 

On  Sunday  the  23d  of  September,  we  sung 
an  English  Psalm,  and  Mr.  Hartwick  deliv- 
ered an  English  discourse,  as  the  most  of  our 
ship's  company  were  Hollanders,  who  also 
understood  English,  whilst  we  were  not  suffi- 
ciently master  of  the  Dutch.  In  the  afternoon 
at  4  o'clock  we  were  already  beneath  the  fort- 
ress of  the  old  renowned  city,  which  was 
formerly  called  New  Amsterdam,  but  is  now 
called  New  York.  Within  twenty  hours  we 
had  made  about  ninety  miles.  The  Lord  be 
praised  for  this  also. 

I  would  gladly  have  passed  by  the  town,  as 
I  was  well  aware  that  old  and  new  vexatious 
disputes  prevailed  among  the  (cw  Lutherans 
there;  but  I  had  nevertheless  to  stop,  and 
wait  another  opportunity  for  our  further  jour- 
ney. Whilst  we  had  to  lay  by,  I  endeavored 
30*  X 


354       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  obtain  a  proper  knowledge  of  the  circum- 
stances of  the  Lutheran  congregation,  of  which 
we  present  the  following  in  connection  :  The 
small  Evangelical  Lutheran  congregation  in 
this  city  of  New  York  had  almost  taken  its 
origin  at  the  same  time  with  the  first  peopling 
of  this  country.  When  the  country  as  yet  be- 
longed to  the  States  of  Holland,  the  few  Dutch 
Lutherans  had  to  hold  their  divine  service 
secretly.  But  after  the  city  and  country  came 
under  the  sceptre  of  Great  Britain,  they  ob- 
tained liberty  from  all  the  successive  governors 
to  hold  public  divine  service,  without  hinder- 
ance.  As  may  be  seen  from  a  certain  protocol, 
there  were  in  the  more  recent  times,  from  1703 
until  this  present  year,  three  preachers  in  this 
congregation,  viz.:  Messrs.  Justus  Falckner, 
Christoph  William  Berkenmeyer,  and  Christian 
Knoll.  In  the  times  of  pastor  Berkenmeyer 
the  old  wooden  church  was  removed,  and  a 
new  massive  stone  church  erected  in  its  place. 
But  the  members  of  the  congregation  of  that 
time,  among  whom  our  esteemed  friend  Mr. 
Schleydorn  had  also  been,  found  themselves 
unable  to  build  the  church  by  their  means 
alone  ;  but   through  the  intercession  of  pastor 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AMERICA.  355 

Berkenmeyer,  they  received  kind  donations 
from  other  denominations  of  New  York,  and 
from  our  fellow  believers  in  Europe,  especially 
from  London,  Amsterdam,  Hamburg,  Den- 
mark, and  other  places.  In  the  times  of 
Messrs.  Falckner  and  Berkenmeyer,  the  con- 
gregation was  as  yet  pretty  numerous,  but  in 
later  times  it  gradually  declined.  The  old 
Dutch  separated  themselves  in  part  from  the 
church,  and  the  young  persons  were  also  for 
the  most  part  scattered  and  joined  other  de- 
nominations. As  respects  the  external  order, 
usages  and  ceremonies  in  divine  service,  the 
before-mentioned  preachers  introduced  a  church 
service,  which  they  prepared  according  to  the 
pattern  of  the  church  service  in  the  Evan- 
gelical Lutheran  Church  in  Amsterdam,  and 
which  all  the  elders  and  deacons  subscribed  to, 
and  hitherto  they  used  the  Liturgy  of  Amster- 
dam, which  was  very  conveniently  and  edify- 
ingly  arranged  according  to  American  circum- 
stances. Now,  as  in  later  years  a  considerable 
number  of  Germans  settled  in  and  around 
New  York,  who  indeed  in  part  were  studious 
of  the  Dutch  language,  but  in  part  continually 
complained  that  they  could  neither  learn  nor 


356  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

understand  Dutch,  and  thus  much  dispute 
arose  whether  pastor  Knoll  should  not  occa- 
sionally hold  divine  service  in  German  for  the 
latter.  The  elders  and  wardens  frequently  con- 
sulted about  the  matter,  and  also  formerly  ob- 
tained an  opinion  from  our  Pennsylvania  Min- 
isterium,  and  consented  to  a  forenoon  or  after- 
noon sermon,  or  a  sermon  between  times,  in 
the  German  language,  sometimes  on  the  third, 
and  occasionally  on  every  other  Sunday.  One 
part  of  the  Germans  were  satisfied  with  this, 
and  have  remained  in  the  church  until  this 
day,  with  the  congregation  and  their  arrange- 
ment. But  the  other  part  of  the  Germans, 
which  consists  of  people  who  are  led  by  sev- 
eral quarrelsome  heads,  have  never  been  at 
rest  or  satisfied,  held  to  the  church  at  one 
time  and  at  another  time  separated  themselves 
from  it  without  just  cause,  as  the  church  register 
shows.  A  few  years  ago  this  disorderly  multi- 
tude attached  themselves  to  a  vagabond,  who 
here  called  himself  Hofgut,  but  who  under  his 
proper  name  was  degraded  from  office  in  Wur- 
temberg,  on  account  of  a  gross  violation  of  the 
sixth  commandment,  and  had  cftme  to  America 
with  a  young  woman.     They  held  divine  ser- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  357 

vice  with  him,  for  a  time,  in  a  private  dweUing-, 
until  the  kingdom  divided  and  the  preacher 
went  from  thence  further  into  the  country,  to 
those  who  are  Hke  him,  after  the  government 
had  interdicted  his  preaching  until  he  pro- 
duced proof  of  his  ordination.  Thereupon 
they  again  began  to  treat  with  pastor  Knoll 
and  his  Dutch  and  German  congregation, 
about   German   divine   service.     According-  to 

o 

the  register,  their  desire  was  acceded  to  once 
and  again ;  but  it  was  without  permanence,  for 
as  soon  as  they  heard  that  a  young  preacher, 
by  the  name  of  John  Frederick  Riess,  had 
arrived  in  Pennsylvania,  they  called  for  him 
and  accepted  him  as  their  preacher,  and  at 
length  bought  a  building  set  apart  for  a  brew- 
ery in  a  distant  part  of  the  city,  and  obligated 
themselves  to  pay  ;^250  for  it  in  time.  After- 
wards they  borrowed  ;^50  more,  to  arrange 
the  house  somewhat  more  conveniently  for 
divine  service,  and  also  obtained  permission 
from  the  Governor  to  collect  alms  in  New 
York,  under  the  pretext  that  they  did  not 
understand  the  Dutch  in  the  old  church,  and 
that  the  Dutch  would  not  allow  any  divine 
service    in     German,    etc.     Now    the    division 


358       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

among  the  Lutherans  was  completed.  That 
part  of  the  Germans  which  went  over  to 
Mr.  Riess,  sought  to  acquire  the  one-half 
right  in  the  old  Lutheran  church,  so  that 
they  might  prescribe  laws,  and  set  up  every 
vagrant  as  preacher,  and  use  one-half  of  the 
alms  and  church  property,  according  to  their 
own  will  and  pleasure.  But  the  church  coun- 
cil replied  to  them,  that  they  dared  to  alienate 
neither  the  half  nor  a  part  of  the  church  and 
its  property  in  this  manner,  but  that  the 
church  was  built  and  dedicated  by  their  mite 
and  the  liberal  contribution  from  Europe,  for 
an  Evangelical  Lutheran  church,  according  to 
the  unaltered  Augsburg  Confession,  and  had 
its  established  order  and  liturgy,  and  accord- 
ing to  these  was  at  the  service  of  all  fellow- 
believers,  from  whatsoever  nation  they  may 
be,  etc.  But  the  leaders  of  the  opposing 
party  were  not  satisfied  therewith,  but  when 
they  could  not  attain  that  object,  they  desired 
to  have  a  church  of  their  own,  and  expected 
to  take  up  many  collections  for  that  purpose, 
both  here  and  in  Europe,  under  various  good 
pretenses.  To  this  end,  an  emigrant,  lately 
arrived,   as   he    told   me  himself,  had  already 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  359 

represented  to  a  teacher  of  consequence  in 
Germany,  as  impressively  as  it  was  possible  for 
him,  the  imaginary  wants  of  the  Germans.  It 
is  sad  that  in  this  country  some  of  our  Ger- 
man nation  are  so  readily  found,  who  accord- 
ing to  their  life  and  conduct  are  not  even 
worthy  to  be  called  Lutherans,  but  yet  put 
themselves  forward,  separate  themselves  from 
churches  which  are  built  and  well  regulated, 
and  from  good  order,  and  desire  to  build 
their  own  churches,  not  indeed  at  their  own 
expense,  but  in  the  hope  of  receiving  aid  from 
Europe.  By  such  disorderly  heads,  and  by 
the  uncalled  preachers,  our  Evangelical  de- 
nomination suffers  the  greatest  injury.  The 
Lutheran  Church  in  New  York  is  at  present 
still  large  enough  for  both  parties,  and  there 
is  opportunity  enough  for  both  Dutch  and 
German  divine  service,  if  the  people  had  in 
view  only  the  general  good  of  our  religion, 
and  not  their  own  hatred,  pride  and  self- 
will,  and  interest!  But  now,  the  disorderly 
party  has,  without  necessity,  involved  itself  in 
debt,  and  must  also  support  its  self-chosen 
preacher. 

As  respects  the  small  number  of  the   Dutch 


360  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

and  German  nation  who  still  hold  to  the 
church,  they  have  already  lived  in  a  misunder- 
standing with  pastor  Knoll  for  several  years 
past.  Shortly  before  my  arrival  in  New  York, 
he  settled  with  the  church  council,  laid  down 
his  office  for  a  certain  sum  of  money,  and  gave 
up  in  writing  all  demand  on  the  church  and 
congregation,  whereupon  the  money  conceded 
to  him  was  paid  out  of  the  church  treasury.  I 
found  an  advertisement  in  the  English  news- 
paper, which  he  had  inserted  himself,  and 
therein  announced  that  he  had  resigned  his 
office,  and  had  resolved  to  keep  school. 
From  which,  then,  it  was  clearly  manifest,  that 
the  Lutheran  church  and  congregation  were  at 
the  present  time  without  a  preacher. 

On  the  24th  of  September,  Mr.  Hartwick 
and  I  went  out  and  visited  Mr.  Riess,  the 
preacher  of  the  party  which  had  separated. 
He  was  very  glad  to  see  us,  and  called  several 
of  his  wardens,  hoping  that  I  would  stand  by 
their  party,  and  that  I  would  preach  for  them 
on  the  next  Sunday,  in  what  had  been  a 
brewery.  I  however  refused,  and  put  him  in 
mind  that  I  advised  him  in  Philadelphia  that 
he  should  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  disaf- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  36 1 

fected  in  New  York,  as  pastor  Knoll  was  still 
the  lawful  preacher  there,  so  that  he  might 
not  give  occasion  to  the  separation,  as  it  is 
now  manifest.  Mr.  Riess  acknowledged  to 
me  that  two  heads  only  of  his  party  managed 
the  whole  affair ;  that  the  men  set  themselves 
up  as  chiefs,  and  that  otherwise  they  had  a 
very  bad  name  in  the  city,  on  account  of  their 
gross  sinful  lives.  Nothing  the  less,  they 
were  all  in  good  spirits,  that  their  German 
church  would  shortly  get  the  upper  hand,  as 
the  Governor  had  granted  them  liberty  to  take 
up  collections  in  New  York,  that  the  men  had 
already  gone  out  for  this  purpose,  and  already 
obtained  something  from  those  who  did  not 
know  their  circumstances.  Others,  however, 
refused  the  collectors,  with  the  answer  that 
there  was  a  Lutheran  church  there  already, 
and  that  it  was  unnecessary  to  build  another. 
It  is  said  that  shortly  one  or  several  men  are 
also  to  go  to  Germany  to  make  collections 
there. 

On   the   25th  of  September,  we  visited  sev- 
eral  elders   of  the   church   and   congregation, 
whom  we  knew  by  name,  because  they  several 
times  sought  an  opinion  from  us  in  reference 
31 


362       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  their  matters  in  dispute.  They  desired  that 
I  should  preach  in  their  church  on  the  next 
Sunday,  as  they  were  without  a  preacher  at 
the  present  time,  as  Mr.  Knoll  had  resigned 
his  office.  Now,  as  I  had  seen  from  the 
above-mentioned  advertisement  that  it  was  so, 
I  could  not  well  refuse  them. 

On  the  26th  of  September,  we  took  a  trip 
to  a  place  called  Flushing,  to  visit  an  acquaint- 
ance there,  a  gentleman  of  our  religion,  viz., 
Mr.  Melchior  Joachim  Magens.  His  father 
had  been  Danish  preacher  in  St.  Thomas,  and 
had  left  many  possessions  to  his  son,  who  had 
studied  law.  Now,  as  he  thought  the  climate 
of  New  York,  and  other  circumstances,  more 
suitable  to  his  health  and  that  of  his  family,  he 
purchased  a  landed  estate  for  himself  in  said 
place.  He  understands  Latin,  Greek,  and  also 
many  European  languages,  and  is  especially 
well  versed  in  theology,  and  holds  firmly  to 
the  Evangelical  Lutheran  doctrine  and  denom- 
ination, and  is  also  anxious  to  raise  his  chil- 
dren well.  He  had  heard  that  pastor  Hartwick 
had  been  persecuted  on  account  of  his  zeal 
for  the  power  of  godliness,  and  was  therefore 
induced  to  write  to  him  twice,  and  to  call  him 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  363 

for  his  domestic  preacher,  which  pastor  Hart- 
wick  however  was  unwilling  to  accept,  and  to 
leave  his  congregation  without  urgent  neces- 
sity. He  received  us  in  a  very  friendly  man- 
ner, edified  himself  with  us  in  conversation, 
and  on  several  evenings  allowed  Mr.  Hartwick 
to  hold  a  meeting  for  edification  in  the  English 
language. 

On  the  29th  of  September,  we  again  re- 
turned to  New  York.  Towards  evening,  we 
understood  that  pastor  Berckenmeyer  had  ar- 
rived in  New  York.  The  elders  and  wardens 
had  written  to  him  a  k\v  weeks  before,  and 
requested  him  to  come  and  give  advice  how 
the  ruined  congregation  could  be  best  aided. 
For  this  reason,  I  wished  again  to  decline  the 
sermon  with  which  I  was  commissioned,  so  as 
not  to  forestall  him.  But  as  the  wardens 
again  requested  me  in  this  behalf,  I  went  to 
him  in  the  evening,  related  the  circumstances 
to  him,  and  inquired  whether  I  could  preach 
with  his  permission,  otherwise  it  would  not  be 
proper.  He  received  me  courteously,  and 
gave  his  consent  in  the  presence  of  two  wit- 
nesses ;  stipulated,  however,  that  for  certain 
reasons  he  could  not  be  present  at  the  service. 


364       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

On  the  30th  of  September,  I  preached  in 
the  church,  German  in  the  forenoon,  and  in 
the  afternoon  in  English,  as  I  was  not  suffi- 
ciently master  of  the  Dutch.  In  the  after- 
noon, there  were  three  awakened  Englishmen 
of  the  Presbyterian  congregation  present  in  the 
church.  One  of  these,  who  was  a  merchant, 
invited  us  to  his  residence,  and  together  with 
the  rest  carried  on  an  edifying  conversation, 
and  in  the  evening  took  us  along  into  their 
church,  in  which  the  celebrated  Mr.  Pember- 
ton  is  teacher.  But  a  new  preacher  preached 
on  this  occasion,  whom  the  congregation  had 
recently  accepted  as  an  assistant  or  deacon. 

On  the  1st  of  October,  we  took  leave  in 
New  York.  We  went  by  water,  and  arrived  in 
Brunswick  towards  evening  of  October  the 
2d.  We  could  there  find  no  room  and  night's 
lodging  in  the  inn,  because  just  then  a  meeting 
of  Freemasons  was  held  there.  On  that  ac- 
count we  turned  in  with  an  English  Presbyter- 
ian preacher,  Mr.  Arthur,  who  received  us  in 
a  very  friendly  manner,  and  kindly  lodged  us. 
He  entertained  us  with  edifying  conversations 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  gathered  his 
household,  and  offered   an  excellent  spiritual 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  365 

and  instructive  prayer  for  every  condition 
throughout  Christendom.  This  good  man 
soon  after  died,  in  his  best  years,  to  the  great 
regret  of  his  congregation,  and  of  all  others 
who  are  concerned  for  the  hurt  of  Joseph. 

On  the  3d  of  October,  Mr.  Hartvvick  con- 
tinued his  journey  to  Philadelphia,  but  I  went 
aside  by  way  of  Raritan  to  visit  Mr.  Weygand, 
whom  I  met  in  ill  health  on  the  4th  of  Octo- 
ber, and  tarried  with  him  over  night.  We  en- 
couraged ourselves  with  necessary  conversa- 
tion and  with  prayer. 

On  the  following  day,  I  continued  my  jour- 
ney, and  lodged  with  an  awakened  widow 
from  Holland,  and  at  length  came  home  safely 
on  the  6th  of  October.  Our  first  business 
after  having  finished  our  journey,  was  to  pre- 
pare the  young  candidate,  Mr.  Rauss,  with  in- 
structions, and  send  him  to  Rhinebeck  and 
Camp  for  six  months  on  trial  as  a  catechist. 
Now,  as  Mr.  Rauss  was  to  do  the  work  in 
Mr.  Hartwick's  congregations,  so  on  the  con- 
trary Mr.  Hartwick  promised  to  take  his 
place  with  us,  sometimes  to  relieve  pastor 
Brunnholtz  of  some  of  his  labor,  and  at  the 
same  time  attend  to  the  country  congregations 
31* 


366  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

in  Old  Goschenhoppen  and  Indianfield,  which 
had  dismissed  parson  Andrea,  because  he  had 
successively  given  two  living  husbands  to  one 
woman,  on  which  account  he  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  authorities,  and  was  imprisoned 
twice.  Now,  Andrea  is  still  in  the  congrega- 
tion in  New  Goschenhoppen,  and  a  few  con- 
gregations attached,  and  also  as  yet  continues 
to  slander  us  bitterly. 

In  the  remaining  part  of  October  and  in 
November,  I  cultivated  my  regular  congrega- 
tions, administered  the  Holy  Supper,  and  in 
the  special  examination  of  the  communicants, 
I  found  to  my  consolation  some  traces  of  the 
power  of  godliness.  I  also  once  more  visited 
the  Swedish-English  congregation,  my  rela- 
tions, and  the  adjunctus  Mr.  Kurtz  in  Tulpe- 
hocken,  and  came  home  again  in  good  condi- 
tion. 

Towards  the  close  of  November,  the  col- 
leagues in  office,  Messrs.  Brunnholtz,  Hart- 
wick,  Handschuch,  Schaum  and  Kurtz,  all 
together  came  to  my  house,  to  start  from  here 
on  the  journey  to  Raritan  in  Jersey,  and  at 
the  desire  of  the  congregation  to  consecrate 
the  new  church,  and  to  ordain  Mr.  Weygand. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  36/ 

My  dear  colleagues  in  office  wished  to  spare 
me  this  time,  as  I  was  still  fatigued  with  the 
former  journey,  and  I  was  not  willing  to  leave 
my  congregations  so  soon  again.  So  far  as  I 
have  heard,  the  transactions  at  Raritan  were 
satisfactorily  accomplished  before  a  very  great 
multitude  of  people,  in  a  very  orderly  and  edi- 
fying manner,  and  so  as  to  be  happily  remem- 
bered by  the  numerous  youth  who  had  never 
witnessed  such  a  thing  before.  May  God's 
great  and  holy  name  be  hallowed  also  here  in 
the  wilds  of  America — praised  and  glorified 
now,  henceforth  and  forever.     Amen  ! 

Many  vessels  with  Germans  arrived  during 
the  past  autumn,  who  were  distributed  and 
scattered  in  the  country  in  crowds. 

In  the  month  of  December,  I  unexpectedly 
received  a  letter  in  the  Dutch  language  from 
the  elders  of  the  congregation  in  New  York, 
dated  in  November,  in  which  they  gave  me  a 
call  to  become  their  preacher,  and  in  which 
they  set  forth  at  length  that  they  are  in  danger 
that  their  congregation  (as  it  is  already  divided 
and  distracted)  be  wholly  ruined,  and  many 
souls  not  only  for  themselves,  but  with  their 
children  also,  be  estranged  from  the  pure  doc- 


368  REPORTS    FROxM    LUTHERAN 

trine  of  the  gospel,  if  they  do  not  soon  receive 
an  honest  man,  yea,  rather  a  father,  for  their 
teacher ;  who,  as  they  express  themselves, 
might  again  gather  the  scattered  souls  under 
the  shelter  of  the  pure  doctrine  of  our  gospel. 
They  therefore  entreated  me  most  earnestly 
that  I  should  care  for  them  in  this  trouble, 
and  not  refuse  this  call.  But  if  I  should  not 
be  able  or  willing  to  accept  of  it  permanently, 
they  requested  that  I  should  at  least  accept 
the  office  of  teacher  with  them  for  one,  two  or 
three  years,  or  as  long  as  I  should  think  it 
best,  so  that  in  this  time,  if  possible,  the  sepa- 
rated members  might  be  brought  in  again, 
and  they  afterwards  obtain  another  honest  and 
zealous  man  for  their  teacher,  through  my  in- 
terposition, who  would  set  me  at  liberty  again. 
That  I  should  hereupon  declare  myself  as 
soon  as  possible,  and  then  seek  to  come  to 
them — the  sooner  the  better. 

I  understood  at  the  same  time,  from  various 
special  letters  which  I  received  on  this  ac- 
count, that  after  my  departure,  the  elders  and 
wardens  (pastor  Berckenmeyer  also  being 
present),  had  a  long  conference  and  consulta- 
tion, how  the  fallen  church  affairs  of  that  place 


CONGREGATIOxN'S    IN    AMERICA.  369 

might  be  helped  up  again.  Now  although, 
among  other  things,  the  advace  was  given 
them,  that  they  should  again  call  a  preacher 
from  Germany,  still  the  most  of  them,  and  the 
most  judicious  of  the  church-board,  objected  to 
this,  that  as  their  congregation  was  at  present 
in  such  doubtful  circumstances,  it  was  quite 
too  critical  a  matter  to  await  an  unknown 
teacher  from  Europe,  of  whom  they  could  not 
know  how  he  would  turn  out.  For  if  they 
should  not  succeed  well  with  him  again,  entire 
destruction  and  ruin  would  be  inevitable. 
Now,  when  the  elders  and  wardens  afterwards 
had  much  consultation  among  themselves, 
although  warned  against  the  Pennsylvania 
preachers  as  dangerous  people,  they  neverthe- 
less came  to  the  conclusion  to  try  whether 
they  could  get  Muhlenberg  for  their  preacher. 
But  first  of  all  they  had  found  it  necessary  to 
invite  Mr.  Riess  and  his  party,  which  had 
separated  from  the  congregation,  to  a  confer- 
ence, and  make  the  proposal  whether  they 
would  again  unite  with  them,  and  in  common 
with  them  call  Miahlenberg.  But  they  would 
consent  to  no  union,  unless  Mr.  Riess  would 
be  accepted  as  preacher  by  both  parties  ;  but 


370       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  this  it  was  objected,  that  on  the  one  hand 
he  was  incapable,  on  account  of  the  EngHsli 
and  Dutch  language,  and  on  the  other,  that  he 
had  also  given  an  offence  hereby,  inasmuch  as 
he  aided  in  causing  the  separation  in  the  con- 
gregation, and  had  hitherto  maintained  it. 

This  proposal  and  call,  which  reached  me 
contrary  to  anything  I  could  have  conjectured, 
placed  me  in  not  a  little  embarrassment,  inas- 
much as  I  did  not  at  all  wish  to  be  precipitate 
on  the  one  hand,  but  on  the  other,  I  could 
not  regard  such  a  call  as  wholly  accidental, 
which  came  to  me  without  my  seeking,  and  I 
did  not  know  whether  God  had  not  his  wise 
designs  thereby,  which  I  would  not  willingly 
hinder.  I  especially  lamented  the  ruin  and 
distraction  of  this  congregation,  and  as  the 
orderly  part  of  it  must  so  much  the  more  have 
had  a  good  design  by  this  call  to  me,  as 
from  prejudice  and  affectation  they  were 
warned  against  me  by  those  who  were  in  re- 
pute with  them,  so  I  held  myself  bound  in 
conscience  to  care  for  them  as  much  as  possi- 
ble. I  directed  my  answer  accordingly,  and 
testified  that  I  esteemed  myself  wholly  and 
entirely  unworthy,  and    also    that    I  did    not 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  37 1 

possess  the  necessary  facility  in  the  Dutch 
language,  nevertheless  I  rejoiced  that  the 
Lord  had  still  preserved  some  zeal  in  their 
hearts  to  be  concerned  (at  this  time,  when 
faith,  love  and  hope  have  almost  vanished)  for 
their  own  and  for  the  salvation  of  the  souls  of 
their  descendants,  and  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  pure  doctrine  of  the  prophets  and  apostles. 
That  the  circumstances  of  their  congregation 
and  church  are  mournful  enough,  and  so  con- 
stituted that  it  is  difficult  to  improve  them,  al- 
though not  wholly  impossible  through  the 
power  of  God  in  faith;  but  for  me  it  would  be 
very  hard  to  leave  the  congregations  com- 
mitted to  me  and  my  worthy  colleagues  and 
brethren  in  office,  as  also  my  relatives.  But 
as  it  seems  that  they  had  foreseen  all  these 
difficulties,  and  therefore  only  desired  that  I 
should  make  the  experiment  for  one,  two  or 
three  years,  my  answer  to  this  proposal  is  the 
following:  i.  I  know  that  the  congregation 
needs  speedy  help.  2.  I  am  prepared  to  re- 
nounce all  ease  for  the  sake  of  the  things  of 
God.  3,  I  depend  alone  on  the  grace  and  aid 
of  the  Lord,  who  alone  can  fit  me  for  the  holy 
office.     4.  I  must  care  that  my  congregations 


3/2  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

in  the  meantime  are  provided  with  a  faithful 
teacher  and  laborer,  so  that  I  do  not  close  a 
hole  on  the  one  side  of  the  sheepfold,  and  on 
the  other  let  the  door  stand  open  for  the 
wolves.  5.  I  am  under  the  supervision  of 
Doctor  Francke  and  the  court  preacher 
Zeigenhagen,  to  whom  I  must  give  notice 
thereof  6.  I  must  have  liberty  to  be  present 
with  our  united  Ministerium  in  Pennsylvania 
at  the  annual  meetings,  and  on  other  occa- 
sions, and  to  visit  here  and  there  a  forsaken 
congregation,  where,  by  my  feeble  interposi- 
tion, some  improvement  could  be  made.  7. 
I  could  at  first  only  preach  German  and  Eng- 
lish, and  would  require  two  or  three  months 
to  attain  to  a  readiness  in  the  Dutch  language. 
8.  I  would  first  have  to  set  in  order  my  exter- 
nal affairs.  Now,  as  all  these  circumstances 
require  some  time  for  preparation,  and  a 
further  investigation  of  the  gracious  will  of 
the  Lord,  I  would  meanwhile  await  another 
answer  from  them,  and  leave  it  to  their  choice 
whether  they,  according  to  their  best  and  im- 
partial insight,  leave  me,  and  look  around  for 
a  better  man,  or  send  me  a  regular  call  for  a 
trial  for  two  years.     In  the  latter  case,  I  would 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  373 

inquire  into  the  will  and  pleasure  of  God,  and 
amidst  heartfelt  prayer  seek  to  become  sure 
of  it  by  observing  the  circumstances,  and  if  I 
should  be  assured  of  it,  come  over  as  soon  as 
it  is  possible,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
surrounding  circumstances. 

Alas !  how  afraid  I  often  become  when  I 
think  of  the  heavy  responsibility  of  the 
preacher's  office,  and  my  great  unfitness  for  it. 
Alas  !  only  be  not  thou  terrible  to  me,  but 
gracious  and  merciful,  and  for  the  sake  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  merits,  cast  my  sins  of 
office  and  station  behind  thee,  O  Lord !  and  let 
grace  be  instead  of  righteousness,  and  mercy 
instead  of  judgment.     Amen  !     Kyrie  eleison  ! 

TJie  folloiving  is  an  appendix  to  the  report  of 
pastor  Muhlenberg' s  official  transactiojis ,  con- 
sisting of  an  extract  from  a  letter  of  the 
same  to  the  court  preacher  ZiegoiJiagen,  at 
London,  and  to  Doctor  Francke,  at  Halle,  of 
December  the  2gth,  //./p. 

The  mercy  of  God  in   Christ  permits  me  to 
hope  that  my  humble  letter  shall  find  our  ven- 
erable fathers  still  alive,  in  good    spirits,  and 
confident    at    their    important    posts     in     the 
32 


374       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

church  militant  and  in  the  kingdom  of  the 
cross  of  Jesus  Christ.  Whoever  sees  with 
enhghtened  eyes,  and  can  judge  impartially  in 
what  condition  the  evangelical  church  at  pres- 
ent floats  upon  the  boisterous  ocean,  and  con- 
siders how  kw  sit  at  the  helm  who  have  suffi- 
cient experience,  ability,  and  will  to  steer  be- 
tween the  waves  and  the  rocks,  will  heartily 
call  upon  the  Lord  with  us,  for  your  further 
preservation.  Now,  as  earnestly  as  we  desire 
and  pray  that  the  highly  venerable  fathers  may 
be  commanded  by  Jehovah,  our  gracious 
Father  in  Christ,  to  tarry  yet  many  years  in 
the  church  militant,  to  labor  for  the  whole  ; 
so  eager  you  may  also  be  to  hear  from  our 
small  and  unimportant  part,  whether  here  and 
there  a  stone  has  been  found  among  the  rub- 
bish prepared  and  fitted  to  fill  up  a  gap  in  the 
completed  building  of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus 
Christ.  You  highly  venerable  fathers  have  a 
right  to  this,  as  well  as  all  other  estimable 
patrons  and  benefactors,  because  your  great 
efforts  and  gifts  of  love  had  this  for  their  ob- 
ject, that  forsaken  and  scattered  souls  be 
sought,  and  be  turned  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  375 

But  here  I  must  immediately  make  com- 
plaint by  way  of  anticipation,  and  acknowledge 
a  truth  which  daily  experience  in  my  office 
furnishes  me  with,  viz. :  luith  true  repentance, 
and  co7iversion  according  to  the  Word  of  God, 
the  progress  is  difficult  and  peculiar.  I  can  by 
no  means  ascribe  the  fault  to  the  most  holy 
God,  and  to  his  powerful  Word,  and  to  the 
Holy  Sacraments,  much  less  to  the  ceaseless 
intercession  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  his 
dear  children  ;  but  I  indisputably  find  it  in  the 
wicked  heart  of  man,  which  in  truth,  accord- 
ing to  its  innate  corruption,  loves  darkness 
more  than  the  light  and  the  truth,  as  also  in 
the  thousand-fold  obstacles  which  Satan  and 
the  world  cast  in  the  way,  and  not  less  also  in 
my  inexperience  in  my  important  office.  But 
experience  also  teaches  me  this  fact,  that  it  is 
easier  to  convert  men  to  a  sect  or  denomina- 
tion wherein  certain  limits  are  fixed  to  which 
the  natural  temperaments  may  attain  by  their 
own  powers,  find  sustenance  and  a  false  rest, 
and  avoid  the  ways  which  are  unpleasant  to  the 
flesh,  viz. :  of  repentance  and  faith,  together 
with  godliness,  which  the  rule  of  the  Divine 
Word  requires.     How  easy  it  is  to  convert  un- 


3/6  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

converted  people  to  Quakerism !  for  here  in 
this  country  so  many  respectable  persons  of 
the  magistracy,  who  govern  the  country,  who 
possess  honor,  respectability,  power,  and 
riches,  profess  to  belong  to  it.  In  this  de- 
nomination, the  people  need  not  trouble  them- 
selves with  the  written  Word  of  God  and  with 
the  Sacraments.  They  need  give  salary  to  no 
preacher.  They  wear  the  very  plainest  dress, 
and  all  can  teach  and  prophesy  when  they 
have  good  ideas.  They  love  each  other,  if 
they  are  loved  in  turn.  They  help  the  poor 
of  their  denomination,  and  a  naturally  honest 
life  they  fix  as  the  basis  of  eternal  happiness  ; 
and  they  remain  good  converted  members, 
if  they  only  appear  twice  a  year  in  the 
great  meeting.  Is  such  a  repentance  still 
too  cumbersome  for  the  flesh  ? — then  an 
easier  way  is  found.  For  we  have  many  here 
who  separate  themselves  from  all  things  visi- 
ble, and  pretend  to  worship  God  in  Spirit  and 
in  truth,  and  call  themselves  the  silent  in  the 
land.  These  belong  to  no  denomination  at  all, 
permit  themselves  to  be  reprimanded  by  no 
one,  have  no  compassion  or  feeling  for  other 
members,   as  they  are  separated,   explain  the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  37/ 

Bible  according  to  their  pleasure,  darken 
the  very  plainest  truths  with  their  strange 
speech,  and  find  therein  great  mysteries 
which  the  ordinary  man  indeed  must  leave 
unsolved.  They  write  books  and  lament 
and  deplore  it,  that  all  mankind  do  not  find 
the  light  and  the  Saviour  in  themselves.  As 
silent  however  as  they  and  theirs  are,  when 
they  are  to  care  for  the  common  and  special 
want  and  poverty,  they  are  still  found  loud, 
active,  and  efficient  enough  at  the  markets 
where  there  is  trafficking.  If  there  are  melan- 
choly natures,  who  would  gladly  be  wholly 
out  of  the  world,  there  is  a  convenient  denom- 
ination provided  by  various  crafty  men,  which 
is  called  the  denomination  of  the  Seventh  Day 
Baptists.  There  is  a  beautiful  and  rich  tract 
of  land  purchased,  large  common  halls  for 
single  men  and  women,  and  the  like ;  also 
brew  and  bake-houses  are  built  by  the  sweat 
and  blood  of  the  self-denying  members.  O 
what  wonderful  institutions  and  converts  are 
these  !  According  to  their  pretension,  we  dare 
look  upon  Christ  no  further  than  as  an  exam- 
ple, but  only  give  heed  to  the  men  who  have 
become  like  to  Christ  in  holiness,  and  thereby 

J2* 


3/8       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

obtained  the  power  of  regenerating,  so  as  to 
be  able  to  beget  spiritual  children.  We  have 
nothing  there  of  a  righteousness  apprehended 
by  faith.  If  they  only  affect  a  righteousness 
of  life  by  fasting,  mortification,  hard  work,  and 
a  ridiculous  manner  of  dress,  give  their  goods 
and  chattels  into  the  common  treasury,  let 
themselves  be  dipped  in  their  community,  and 
ruled  for  life,  body  and  soul,  by  the  chief 
taskmaster,  then  they  are  such  a  convert,  and 
pity  all  others  who  do  not  also  wish  so  to  en- 
joy life.  But  this  denomination  is  still  much 
too  circumscribed,  and  adapted  only  to  one  or 
two  kinds  of  temperaments  ;  and  for  this  reason 
Count  Zinzendorf  has  contrived  a  still  more 
convenient  denomination,  wherein  all  sorts  of 
temperaments  find  sustenance.  Here  in  this 
country  many  a  wanton  fornicator  and  adult- 
erer has  given  his  house  and  farm  in  order  to 
be  absolved  by  such  new  teachers  from  his 
gross  vices,  without  repentance  and  faith,  and 
to  be  assured  that  his  natural  disposition  is 
well  adapted  to  the  remaining  cross-bills  and 
beasts,  if  he  brings  g-oods  and  chattels,  and 
makes  himself  friends  with  the  unrighteous 
mammon.     The  last  conversion  would  be  still 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  379 

far  more  universal  if  it  did  not  act  so  hard  on 
property,  and  left  more  food  for  the  natural 
disposition.  If  one  would  rather  himself  con- 
trol his  goods  and  chattels,  and  still  become 
something  extraordinary,  that  has  more  show 
than  the  common  church  life,  he  can  be  con- 
verted to  the  denomination  of  the  so-called 
Dippers.  With  himself  he  has  soon  finished, 
if  he  can  only  repeat  a  few  passages  of  the 
Revelation  by  John,  concerning  Babylon  and 
the  beast  and  the  whore,  makes  an  outward 
figure  therewith,  and  allows  himself  to  be  pub- 
licly immersed  by  them.  Their  lessons  are 
easy  to  nature,  and  convenient  to  learn.  They 
have  only  to  scoff  at  infant  baptism,  and  to 
judge  all  others  who  do  not  hold  with  them, 
especially  the  parsons  and  the  church  people, 
and  among  other  things  believe  that  the  devil 
and  the  damned  shall  again  be  released  from 
hell.  Conversion  to  the  Mennonite  denomi- 
nation is  also  very  easy,  convenient,  and  ad- 
vantageous, and  well-nigh  one  of  the  most 
tranquil. 

But  I  must  also  lament  over  those  of  our 
own  religion,  and  confess  that  the  greater  part 
entertain   the  erroneous  opinion  that  they  are 


380       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

already  converted  when  they  have  performed 
the  opus  opcratum,  external  worship  of  God, 
and  have  sung  :  Now  praise  God  it  is  finished; 
although  on  other  occasions,  under  cover  of 
human  weakness,  they  curse  that  heaven 
might  shudder  at  it,  get  drunk,  and  follow 
other  worldly  vanities.  These  poor  people  are 
strengthened  in  their  misconception  by  nine 
or  ten  so-called  Lutheran  preachers,  who  have 
here  in  part  set  themselves  up  to  teach,  and  in 
part  were  degraded  from  office  in  Germany  on 
account  of  gross  vices,  and  came  here  to  this 
country — they  are  falsely  assured  by  these  of 
the  certainty  of  their  salvation,  for  the  sake  of  a 
handful  of  barley,  and  lulled  to  sleep;  yea, 
indeed,  very  diligently  persuaded  that  other 
preachers,  who  so  earnestly  insist  on  repent- 
ance, have  deviated  from  the  Lutheran  doc- 
trine. We  dare  not  think  that  the  people  first 
fell  into  this  error  here  in  this  country,  but 
they  brought  it  with  them  from  various 
places  in  Germany.  In  a  word,  in  this  coun- 
try, Satan,  who  deceives  the  whole  world,  has 
his  complete  fair,  and  almost  all  possible 
kinds  of  sectarian  forms;  still  they  all  agree 
herein,  that  they  have  the  semblance  of  godli- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  38 1 

ness,  but  deny  its  just  power.  So  far,  the  un- 
bridled so-called  liberty  of  conscience,  may 
serve  this  mortal  and  sinful  generation. 

And  now,  highly  venerable  fathers,  you,  and 
other  worthy  patrons  and  benefactors  might 
justly  ask,  what  have  we  hitherto  built  up? 
To  building  belongs  as  well  the  removal  of 
obstacles,  the  preparation  of  materials,  the 
digging  of  the  ground,  and  the  raising  of  the 
scaffolding,  as  the  actual  symmetrical  placing 
together  of  the  parts.  How  many  hindrances 
does  not  Satan  occasion  us,  and  also  the  rude 
and  subtle  world,  the  unbridled  liberty,  and 
especially  the  condition  of  all  human  hearts 
which  have  lost  the  original  image  of  God, 
and  become  instead  as  an  involved  and  tangled 
mass  of  weaver's  yarn.  We  had  to  spend  sev- 
eral years  before  they  even  let  us  pass  for 
honest  people,  because  the  preacher's  office 
has  been  far  too  much  prostituted,  and  ren- 
dered suspected  in  this  country  by  those  so- 
called  clergymen,  who  lead  a  vexatious  life, 
and  under  the  black  coat  perpetrate  subtle 
frauds.  How  difficult  it  is  to  dig  a  deep  and 
permanent  foundation  in  hearts  which  our 
Master  compares   to  the  wayside  with   stony 


382       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  thorny  ground !  We  bravely  dig  into 
them  with  the  holy  law  of  God,  and  animad- 
vert upon  all  possible  kinds  of  sin,  but  there  i^ 
very  much  resistance.  External  preparation, 
i.  e.,  the  building  of  churches  and  school- 
houses,  wasted  much  time  for  us.  Our  dear 
colleagues  in  office  in  Europe  have  a  great  ad- 
vantage over  us,  because  the  outward  scaffold- 
ing already  stands.  They  receive  their  neces- 
sary support  without  care.  They  have  an 
external  hedge  around  their  congregations, 
and  are  protected  by  Christian  governments, 
though  at  one  place  more  or  less  than  at  an- 
other, so  that  they  may  dig  on  with  confidence 
and  unhindered  with  the  law  in  the  hearts  of 
those  entrusted  to  them,  and  build  up  with  the 
gospel  as  a  power  unto  salvation  !  In  many 
Protestant  places  it  would  be  just  as  difficult 
as  it  is  with  us,  if  they  had  at  present  first  to 
build  their  churches  and  school-houses,  without 
any  certain  charitable  foundation  from  voluntary 
contributions.  For  the  rich  have  nothing  left 
for  churches  and  schools,  for  the  maintenance 
of  preachers  and  school  teachers,  but  many 
indeed  rather  wish  that  such  were  banished 
from  the  country.    The  poor  would  sometimes 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  383 

willingly  give,  but  are  unable.  Now,  although 
we  know  the  difference  between  particular 
churches,  those  which  have  the  outward 
equipment  and  those  which  have  it  not,  those 
which  have  a  hedge  and  those  which  have 
none,  those  which  have  governments  as  nurs- 
ing mothers  and  those  which  have  none,  yet 
it  is  exceeding  well  with  us  beneath  the 
shadow  and  protection  of  the  Most  High,  and 
we  have  hedge  and  wall  enough,  if  we  believe 
the  promise  of  our  Master:  Lo,  I  am  with  you 
ahuay,  etc.  We  also  will  not  murmur  that 
we  are  without  aid  from  Bracihio  seculari,  the 
secular  arm,  but  most  humbly  thank  our  Je- 
hov^ah,  that  he  is  the  help  of  our  countenance 
and  our  God  !  We  do  not  wish  to  be  under- 
stood as  though  we  thought  that  we  alone 
have  made  and  still  make  the  outward  prepa- 
ration here ;  but  it  remains  an  everlasting 
memorial,  that  in  this  century,  the  essentially 
good  God  awakened  many  honest  souls  in  the 
Protestant  church  of  various  stations,  dignities 
and  honor,  and  endowed  them  with  distin- 
guished faith,  and  who  quickly  strove  to  be 
active  through  love,  and  especially  had,  and 
still  have  for  their  object,  the  spreading  abroad 


384  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  the  kingdom  of  Jesus  Christ  among  the 
heathen,  the  Jews,  and  even  in  lukewarm 
Christendom.  This  most  gracious  God,  and 
his  dear  children  in  Europe,  the  dispersed, 
erring  and  forsaken  Lutherans  in  Philadelphia, 
Germantown,  Providence,  New  Hanover,  Up- 
per Milford,  Saccum,  New  York,  Perkasie, 
Tulpehocken,  Heidelberg,  Lancaster  and  York, 
have  most  humbly  to  thank,  that  in  the  midst 
of  the  most  dangerous  time  of  war,  they  with 
much  trouble  and  heavy  expense,  sent  them 
five  preachers  free,  and  when  the  mites  con- 
tributed by  the  first  united  congregations  did 
not  suffice  by  far  to  provide  the  most  neces- 
sary buildings  for  divine  service  and  for 
schools,  the  highly  venerable  fathers,  bene- 
factors and  patrons  gradually  sent  over  so 
much,  that,  by  the  donations  in  connection 
with  the  mites  of  this  place,  a  church  was  re- 
paired in  New  Hanover,  and  a  new  school 
house  built,  and  several  acres  of  land  pur- 
chased, and  in  Providence  a  substantial  stone 
church  and  school  house  were  finished  from 
the  foundation.  In  Germantown  the  second 
half  of  a  church  was  erected,  and  in  Philadel- 
phia a  piece  of  land  was  bought,  and  a  church 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  385 

built  on  it,  which  last,  however,  alone  is  yet 
involved  in  the  most  debts,  as  building  in  the 
city  is  exceedingly  expensive.  The  members 
of  the  congregation  are  for  the  most  part  poor, 
and  as  yet  young  beginners.  The  house  had 
to  be  built  the  largest,  and  accordinsr  to  a 
close  comparison,  a  pound  in  building  reaches 
no  further  in  the  city  than  one  dollar  in  Ger- 
many. As  many  groschen  as  are  given  to  a 
laboring  maji  a  day  in  Germany,  so  many 
shillings  must  be  given  here  to  English 
tradesmen.  The  accounts  and  receipts  which 
pastor  Brunnholtz  has  already  sent,  and  will 
still  send  to  the  highly  venerable  fathers,  will 
certify  all  the  before-mentioned.  Now,  whether 
some  souls  are  won  and  saved  by  the  many 
efforts,  gifts  of  love  and  institutions,  or  that 
we,  since  God  is  with  us,  waste  our  strength 
among  them,  only  as  a  witness,  still,  accord- 
ing to  the  infallible  promises  of  God,  the  great 
endeavors  and  gifts  of  love,  yea,  the  least 
drink  of  cold  water  of  our  highly  venerable 
fathers,  and  of  all  worthy  benefactors,  will  not 
remain  unrecompensed  and  unrequited.  All 
our  endeavor  and  care,  although  in  great 
weakness,  accordingly  tend  to  this,  tiiat  we 
3r,  Z 


386       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

(conformably  to  the  blessed  desigri  of  our 
highly  venerable  fathers,  patrons  and  bene- 
factors, and  of  our  office),  so  believe,  teach, 
live,  pray,  wrestle  and  fight,  that  our  congre- 
gations entrusted  to  us,  and  each  member  of 
them  particularly,  be  won  and  saved  if  possi- 
ble, by  our  sei'vice. 

In  this  order,  our  dear  colleague  in  office, 
pastor  Brunnholtz,  labors,  now  in  the  fifth 
year,  with  all  faithfulness  and  patience  in  the 
congregations  in  Philadelphia  and  German- 
town.  He  preaches  publicly,  not  with  the 
words  of  human  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power.  He  holds  special 
prayer-meetings  in  his  house.  He  is  edifying 
in  intercourse  with  his  own  people  and  all 
kinds  of  sects,  and  concentrates  all  his  dis- 
course to  the  improvement  of  the  understand- 
ing and  the  will.  He  visits  the  sick  by  day 
and  by  night,  if  necessary,  often  also  when  he 
himself  is  weak  and  faint.  He  meditates,  prays, 
contends  and  wrestles  in  his  chamber  for  all 
congregations,  and  for  those  entrusted  to  him 
especially,  for  the  fathers,  and  for  all  the  mem- 
bers of  Jesus  Christ  in  Europe,  He  is  very 
much    occupied    with   the   instruction    of   the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  387 

young.  He  is  greatly  burdened  with  the  cor- 
respondence, as  all  our  letters  are  delivered  to 
him  for  distribution.  He  faithfully  cares  for 
the  external  burdens  of  the  church  and  for  the 
debts,  and  attends  to  it,  that  the  interest  is 
collected.  He  is  satisfied  with  that  which  the 
members  of  his  congregation  from  good  will 
offer  him,  and  spares  the  poor,  duns  no  one, 
shifts  along  from  hand  to  mouth,  and  if  he  has 
anything  left,  he  shares  it  with  the  poor.  He 
shows  himself  in  all  things  a  servant  of  God, 
and  a  faithful  steward  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 
His  labor  also  is  not  without  a  blessing.  For 
the  preaching  of  the  gospel  will  be  unto  some 
a  savor  of  life  unto  life.  God,  however,  does 
not  upon  the  whole  make  known  to  him  the 
blessing,  in  order  that  he  may  remain  in  pov- 
erty of  spirit  and  in  humility.  He  has  already 
removed  man}^  obstacles  out  of  the  way,  dug 
a  deep  foundation  in  some,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion by  the  grace  of  God.  The  fire  of  tribula- 
tion will  preserve  and  reveal  it.  But  now  I  must 
announce  it  with  sorrow  that  he  has  already 
nearly  consumed  himself,  whilst  he  shone  as  a 
light  to  others.  For  he  has  been  sickly  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  past  summer,  so  that  I  was 


388       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

anxious  on  his  account.  I  took  him  with  me 
into  the  country  for  a  few  weeks,  whereby  he 
again  recovered  somewhat.  At  length,  in 
autumn,  he  had  a  very  dangerous  attack  of 
malaria  fever,  that  twice  already  we  expected 
his  death.  He  indeed  employed  English  doc- 
tors, but  next  to  God  the  essentia  diilcis  helped 
him  to  his  feet  again  after  a  long  and  severe 
illness,  by  which  however  he  was  very  much 
enfeebled.  In  these  circumstances  a  lessening 
of  labor  is  indispensably  necessary  to  him. 
But  none  of  us  are  able  to  assist  him,  for  we 
are  scarcely  able  to  help  ourselves  situated  as 
we  are.  Pastor  Brunnholtz  and  myself  have 
in  our  calls  the  first  united  congregations. 
He  and  I  are  both  scarcely  as  yet  strong 
enough  for  one  man,  therefore  we  both  need 
an  adjunct.  Now,  highly  venerable  fathers,  if 
according  to  your  paternal  love  to  us,  and  to 
our  poor  congregations,  you  could  select  a 
suitable  person  and  send  him  in,  pastor  Brunn- 
holtz could  at  least  for  a  time  stay  with  me  in 
the  country  until  he  recovered,  and  labor  as 
much  as  his  strength  permitted,  and  thus  I  and 
all  the  four  congregations  would  be  all  the 
better  aided.     He  mio;ht  also  for  exercise  now 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  389 

and  then  visit  the  other  colleagues  in  office, 
and  give  them  advice  and  comfort.  Although 
my  income  is  pretty  small,  yet  God  will  not 
forsake  nor  neglect  us.  For  we  have  a  rich 
Father  over  all.  I  know  that  he  will  be  satis- 
fied as  God  directs.  He  shall  have  as  much 
privilege  in  my  house  and  surroundings  as  I 
have  myself.  In  relation  to  the  expenses  of  the 
voyage,  the  Heavenly  Father  will  also  provide 
in  time. 

As  fearful  as  pastor  Handschuch  was  at  first 
to  go  to  Lancaster,  he  still  finds  a  good  en- 
trance, and  already  labors  with  a  blessing. 
He  suffered  a  severe  sickness  in  the  latter  part 
of  this  summer,  so  that  we  almost  feared  his 
death.  But  God  graciously  averted  it,  and  be- 
stowed him  unto  us  again.  Mr.  Schaum,  who 
was  ordained  this  year  for  the  congregation  in 
York,  also  had  a  severe  fever,  and  otherwise 
one  trial  and  another ;  still,  as  yet  no  tempta- 
tion but  human  has  perplexed  us,  but  God  is 
faithful,  etc.  Mr.  Kurtz  I  suppose  has  re- 
ported his  circumstances  himself.  He  has 
hitherto  faithfully  performed  his  office,  and 
enjoyed  reasonably  good  health. 

In    the   past   summer,    I    had    to  travel   to 


390  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Raritan  once  more.  Mr.  Weygand  finds  a 
good  entrance  there,  and  has  hitherto  as  yet 
conducted  himself  well.  The  three  congrega- 
tions there  gave  him  a  formal  call  in  my  pres- 
ence, and  ask  our  highly  venerable  fathers 
through  me,  whether  they  would  let  this  rest, 
and  grant  full  power  to  us  to  ordain  the  said 
Mr.  Weygand  at  our  next  synod.  We  have 
lifted  the  Darmstadt  collection,  and  decreed 
the  one-half  to  Providence  and  the  other  to 
Philadelphia. 

As  for  the  rest,  I  commend  my  family,  espe- 
cially my  dear  colleagues  in  office,  congrega- 
tions, and  all  other  concerns,  to  the  further 
love  and  favor,  and  chiefly  to  the  earnest  inter- 
cession of  our  highly  venerable  fathers, 
patrons,  and  all  acquaintances  in  the  Lord. 
Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

SEVERAL    LETTERS     FROM    PASTOR    BRUNNHOLTZ, 
IN    PHILADELPHLV,    DURING    THE    YEARS    1 749 

AND    1750. 

/.  Extract  of  a  letter  to  the  court  preacher, 
Mr.  ZiegenJiagen,  in  London^  and  Doctor 
Fraiicke,  in  Halle,  of  the  nth  of  April,  ij^g. 

My  last  letter  to  the  same  address  was  dated 
in  November  of  last  year,  wherein  there  were 
several  supplements.  I  hope  all  may  have 
arrived  safely,  although  I  have  no  intelligence 
as  yet  of  the  ship  wherewith  it  was  sent.  As 
the  Delaware  was  frozen  over  for  a  long  time, 
no  opportunity  occurred  from  here  from  that 
time    until    now,   when  a    ship    again    leaves. 

Now,  as  we  all  hope  and  wish  that  our 
fathers  and  other  patrons  and  friends  in  Europe 
may  still  be  alive  and  in  tolerable  health,  so  we 
may  announce  that  it  has  pleased  the  good 
God  to  preserve  us  all  in  life  and  unity  to- 
gether. 

(391) 


392       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

Our  dear  brother  Handschuch  has  now 
labored  for  nearly  a  year  in  the  vineyard  in 
Lancaster,  with  all  faithfulness,  but  also  under 
diverse  circumstances,  which  generally  are  not 
wanting  in  the  kingdom  of  the  cross  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  especially  also  not  in 
this  country  and  among  these  people.  We 
write  to  each  other  on  every  post-day,  and 
comfort  and  encourage  each  other  as  God 
gives  us  ability.  We  have  not  many  servants 
and  children  of  God  here,  at  least  not  near 
together,  with  and  among  whom  we  might 
have  pleasant  intercourse  and  constant  encour- 
agement. Still  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  not 
too  short,  and  his  Spirit  is  not  lar  from  us,  and 
is  able  to  compensate  for  the  want  of  all  this 
the  more  abundantly  and  purely.  As  we  have 
ever  to  learn  as  long  as  we  live,  so  we  have  fine 
opportunities  here  to  learn  that  which  we 
indeed  as  yet  never  knew,  and  also  perhaps 
had  never  learned  in  the  old  country.  And 
although  obstacles  are  met  with  here  which 
are  not  there,  so  also  there  are  advantages  here 
which  are  wished  for  th^re  but  are  not  obtained. 
Christ,  the  head  of  the  Church,  faith  and  trust 
in  and  to  him  will  so  support  us,  that  in  the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  393 

end  his  wisdom  and  goodness  will  be  extolled. 
May  he  give  unto  us  the  spirit  of  love,  of 
power,  and  of  discretion,  and  make  us  wise, 
courageous,  and  patient,  triumphantly  to  finish 
the  fight  and  the  race  set  before  us. 

The  said  brother  Handschuch  has  obtained 
pastor  Muhlenberg's  schoolmaster  from  Han- 
over, Jacob  Loser  for  Lancaster.  He  had  in- 
deed been  deathly  sick  recently,  but  God  has 
helped  him  up  again.  He  is  a  fine  man,  con- 
ducts the  school  in  that  place,  and  is  at  the 
same  time  chanter  and  sacristan  in  the  congre- 
gation. 

Mr.  Schaum  is  still  in  York,  and  as 
Mr.  Handschuch  has  written,  it  seems  that  the 
congregation  there,  intend  to  call  him  as  their 
regular  preacher  and  to  have  him  ordained. 
In  these  days  pastor  Handschuch  goes  over 
there  to  administer  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  to 
see  how  matters  stand.  Mr.  Kurtz,  as  far  as  I 
know,  is  still  well,  keeps  school  in  his  house 
during  winter,  and  as  is  known,  regularly 
officiates  in  Tulpehocken. 

The  young  candidate,  Weygand,  of  whom 
we  made  mention  in  our  last,  is  stationed  at 
Raritan,  and  on  his  account  we  made  inquiry 


394  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

of  your  highly  venerableness,  and  still  await 
the  answer.  He  writes  occasionally.  During 
the  past  week  he  and  an  elder  from  that  place 
were  with  me  over  night,  and  reported  the 
condition  of  things  there.  He  seems  to  be 
hiOnest.  But  he  must  pass  through  many 
trials  yet,  so  that  the  true  character  in  him, 
may  be  so  much  the  more  established.  The 
congregation  is  well  satisfied  with  him.  There 
is  a  gentle  spirit  in  his  delivery,  and  this 
winter  he  diligently  instructed  the  children  on 
week  days.  This  spring  the  congregation 
there  purpose  building  a  stone  church  in  com- 
mon for  all,  and  pastor  Miihlenberg  will 
doubtless  have  to  go  over  this  summer  to  visit 
the  congregation. 

Pastor  Miihlenberg  and  his  wife  were  with 
me  on  the  15th  of  January  of  this  year,  just 
when  I  entered  upon  my  fifth  year  in  this 
country.  They  were  with  me  for  several  days 
when  we  animated  and  cheered  ourselves  with 
prayer  and  supplication  to  God.  He  is  indis- 
posed now  and  then,  and  had  also  been  sick 
this  winter.  He  cannot  endure  the  labor  any 
more  as  he  did  formerly,  inasmuch  as  his  con- 
stitution becomes  weaker.    As  we  cannot  often 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  395 

meet,  we  make  amends  for  the  want  by  letters, 
and  confer  about  that  which  is  most  needful. 

Since  my  last,  God  be  praised,  I  had  no 
need  to  miss  a  sermon  on  account  of  infirmity, 
except  on  New  Year's  day,  when  I,  in  riding 
out  to  Germantovvn,  was  so  frozen  through  by 
the  furious  cold,  that  I  could  only  preach  for 
fifteen  minutes.  God  in  great  mercy  so 
strengthened  me  in  my  weakness,  that  in  my 
sermons  I  could  feel  the  aid  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  And  when  I  obtained  a  little  more 
rest,  as  the  most  disquietude  of  the  external 
church  building  is  past,  I  am  enabled  to  labor 
more  for  the  internal.  When  I  examine 
myself  before  the  Lord,  I  must  confess  to  the 
praise  alone  of  unmerited  grace,  that  in  so  far 
as  I  know  myself,  I  am  solely  concerned  for 
the  eternal  salvation  of  my  own  soul  and  that 
of  others,  and  therefore  I  hope  that  the  bless- 
ing can  fail  as  little  as  the  holy  cross  and  the 
assaults  of  the  arch  enemy.  I  am  according 
to  my  feelings  the  weakest  and  the  most  mis- 
erable without  and  within,  and  to  know  this  is 
also  grace.  Still  this  will  not  hinder  the  work 
of  God,  for  I  place  my  trust  not  in  myself,  nor 
upon  any  other  thing  in  the  world,  but  upon 


396  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

him  who  is  all  in  all,  worketh  all  in  all,  and 
will  eternally  be  all  in  all.  On  account  of  my 
infirmity  I  cannot  indeed  do  as  much  in  ex- 
ternal matters  as  I  willingly  would,  and  if  I 
could,  I  indeed  might  accomplish  more  good. 
In  case  of  necessity,  I  still  ride  around  to  visit 
the  members.  Still  I  hope  that  the  Lord 
himself  will  compensate  for  this  deficiency, 
by  either,  giving  me  more  strength,  so  that 
that  which  is  not  done  now,  may  be  ac- 
complished in  future,  or  that  he  himself,  by 
the  gracious  influence  of  his  Spirit  (who  at  all 
events  must  do  all)  will  succor  the  souls.  In 
my  public  preaching,  one  of  the  principal 
points  I  urge,  is  to  direct  the  hearers  to  the 
Bible,  to  search  in  it  diligently  at  home,  to 
read  in  it,  and  with  prayer  to  bring  that  which 
they  read  into  their  lives.  I  also  observe 
some  profit  in  many,  and  especially  in  young 
families.  The  hinderances  to  true  repentance 
and  to  the  progress  of  the  work  of  the  Lord 
in  the  soul  I  point  out  to  them  according  to 
ability,  and  show  them  how  we  may  overcome 
them.  Those  who  are  moved  and  affected,  I 
publicly  request  to  come  to  me  for  more  par- 
ticular instruction.     Some  also  actually  come. 


CONGREGATIOxNS    IN    AMERICA.  397 

At  the  afternoon  service  in  Philadelphia,  which 
is  every  two  weeks,  I  endeavor  to  direct  the 
children  and  the  poor  servants  (z.  e.^  those  men 
and  maid  serv^ants,  who  are  sold  for  several 
years  on  account  of  their  passage,  who  come 
diligently  and  of  whom  there  is  a  large  num- 
ber in  the  city)  to  Christ  and  to  true  piety.  I 
represent  to  them  the  great  danger  in  which 
they  especially  stand,  on  account  of  their 
)'outh  and  the  circumstances  of  the  country, 
etc.  On  Easter,  as  is  done  in  Halle,  I  had 
passages  printed  and  distributed  among  the 
smaller  children  for  their  encouragement.  In 
the  evening  prayer  meetings,  which  I  hold  on 
Wednesdays  in  the  schoolroom  in  my  house, 
I  repeat  in  a  regular  manner  the  sermon  which 
I  preached  the  Sunday  previous.  In  the  sum- 
mer I  may  do  it  in  church,  as  there  is  not 
room  enough  in  the  house.  Various  English 
people  have  indeed  desired  me  to  preach  Eng- 
lish, and  inquired  when  it  could  be  done.  It 
seems  to  mc,  however,  that  it  is  not  as  yet  the 
time,  in  case  I  were  able.  My  office  is  prin- 
cipally with  the  Germans,  among  whom  I  have 
more  to  do  than  I  am  able  to  accomplish. 
Now,  as  there  is  a  regular  printing  office  in 
34 


39^  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  city,  which  the  English  printer  and  post- 
master, Mr.  Frankhn,  has  purchased,  and  ap- 
pointed a  German  printer  over  it,  we  have  op- 
portunity, when  useful  and  necessary,  to  have 
anything  printed.  And  as  the  printer,  who  is 
of  the  Lutheran  religion,  desired  to  print  for 
sale  the  small  catechism  of  Luther  for  chil- 
dren, and  had  requested  me  to  arrange  it,  I 
did  so,  and  am  now  enabled  to  make  use  of  it 
in  the  instruction  of  the  youth.  The  first  edi- 
tion is  for  the  most  part  sold.  Perhaps  we 
may  shortly  have  a  new  appendix  printed  to 
the  Marpurg  hymn-book,  as  many  spiritual 
hymns  are  wanting,  and  we  cannot  readily  in- 
troduce another  entire  book.  The  printer  also 
intends  to  print  John  Arndt's  True  Chris- 
tianity, if  he  can  get  subscribers  enough.  I 
very  often  publicly  recommended  it,  and  in 
this  and  that  matter,  direct  them  to  it.  As 
the  grace  of  God  workcth  unto  true  repent- 
ance in  several  in  my  congregations,  so  this 
also  particularly  is  taking  place  in  Mr.  N.,  in 
whom  I  now  observe  a  very  marked  change 
within  a  year,  and  I  hope  for  permanency. 
His  eyes  are  opened  more  continually,  and  he 
is  very  eager  for   instruction,  and   has   also  al- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN   AMERICA,  399 

ready  enjoyed  some  true  grace,  and  now  also 
labors  with  all  earnestness  in  his  family.  He 
weeps  over  the  deception  in  which  he  lived 
until  old  age,  and  yet  esteemed  himself  an 
earnest  and  a  true  Lutheran.  God  help  him 
through,  together  with  others.  His  example 
has  a  good  influence  upon  others.  Another 
Mr.  N.,  who  is  our  friend,  and  who  has  much 
love  for  us,  is,  and  often  indeed  becomes  un- 
easy ;  he  also  neglects  no  sermon,  but  his 
reason  is  too  exalted.  Men  would  rather  dis- 
pute about  matters  of  controversy,  and  decide 
these,  than  attack  the  heretic  within  us.  It  is 
easier  for  many  to  praise  a  sermon,  or  to  criti- 
cise it,  whether  it  was  regularly  arranged,  than 
to  examine  his  heart  by  it.  It  is  a  difficult 
thing  to  give  up  the  old  Adam  unto  death,  to 
deny  the  worldly  spirit,  and  regard  all  our 
own  prudence  and  fancied  wisdom  as  foolish- 
ness and  ignorance.  Still  God  is  able  to  hum- 
ble us  when  his  time  comes.  More  particulars 
of  this  and  of  that  one  I  cannot  at  this  time 
give,  for  many  reasons.  My  highly  venerable 
fathers  know  already  from  longer  experience 
how  it  is  in  the  congregations  of  to-day,  when 
we  must  often  be  satisfied  with  the  gleanings, 


400       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  generally  watch  and  wait  for  the  divine 
workings,  where,  when,  and  in  whom,  and 
whether  the  Spirit  would  give  an  abundant 
harvest. 

Mr.  Vigera  has  had  a  fine  school  this  winter, 
and  so  instructed  the  children,  that  it  was  a 
pleasure  to  the  parents.  God  has  at  length 
so  ordered  it,  that  he  can  now  remain  here, 
and  continue  the  school  in  the  city. 

I  have  inclosed  an  extract  from  the  Phila- 
delphia church  accounts,  etc.,  so  that  my 
fathers  may  also  see  from  it  that  which  is  the 
most  necessary.  As  the  concourse  of  hearers 
multiplies,  especially  since  many  Reformed  go 
to  our  church  (as  on  the  Sunday  when  I  am 
in  Philadelphia,  they  have  no  sermon  in  the 
forenoon),  and  as  our  own  congregation  in- 
creases, necessity  requires  it  that  the  elders  of 
the  church  build  a  massive  gallery  this  sum- 
mer, when  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  we  shall  be 
fully  done  with  the  building.  If  we  should 
further  receive  any  collection,  we  would  need 
it  most  in  this  place.  I  am  but  little  burden- 
some to  the  congregation,  as  I  desire  nothing 
from  any  one  except  that  which  anyone  gives 
me  from  his  own  free  will,  as  moved  by  his 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4OI 

own  conscience.  I  am  only  glad  when  the 
revenues  of  the  church  do  not  suffer.  When 
the  church  is  once  out  of  debt,  he  who  comes 
after  me  may  indeed  have  it  better.  May  God 
only  rule  according  to  his  pleasure. 

Peter  Brunnholtz. 

//.  Extract  from  a  second  letter  of  the  sanie^ 
of  the  3d  of  July,  iJ4g. 

After  I  had  finished  with  the  catechumens, 
and  Whitsuntide  was  past,  I  went  to  Cohansey, 
thirty-six  miles  from  here,  in  Jersey,  beyond 
the  Delaware  river,  to  put  things  somewhat  in 
order  there,  and  also  promised  to  visit  them 
twice  a  year. 

Immediately  thereupon  we  held  our  annual 
synod,  or  general  church  meeting,  of  all  the 
united  preachers  and  wardens  of  the  united 
congregations,  in  Lancaster.  On  application 
of  the  congregation  in  York,  at  the  Codorus, 
where  Mr.  Schaum  has  hitherto  been  stationed, 
and  after  finding  it  necessary,  we,  after  exami- 
nation, ordained  the  said  Schaum,  Dom.  II. 
after  Trinity,  publicly  and  in  presence  of  the 
dele"[ated  elders  of  the  united  concrreg-ations, 
and  called  and  installed  him  there  as  our  col- 
31*  2  A 


402  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

league.  The  synod  was  held  the  Monday 
following,  and  everything,  thank  God  !  passed 
off  to  the  delight  of  us  all.  I  only  mention 
this  preliminarily. 

It  continually  becomes  more  manifest  to  us, 
that  God  in  his  supreme  wisdom  and  om- 
niscience destined  the  dear  brother  Hand- 
schuch  for  the  service  of  the  congregation  in 
Lancaster  before  we  could  think  of  it.  Still 
his  infirmity  affects  him  much.  When  we  had 
returned  from  Lancaster,  we  had  a  visit  from 
pastor  Kluge,  from  Virginia,  three  hundred 
and  thirty  miles  from  here,  who  went  there 
ten  years  ago.  He  desired  to  see  our  arrange- 
ments, and  to  become  acquainted  with  us. 
We  received  him  kindly.  He  left  rather 
quietly  and  pleased.  God  grant  that  the  jour- 
ney may  be  a  blessing  to  him. 

The  heat  is  extraordinary  at  this  time,  and  I 
cannot  easily  express  how  difficult  it  is  for  me 
to  preach  on  Sundays  to  a  large  assembly. 
Yet  God  still  gives  support  so  that  I  am  en- 
abled in  some  measure  to  penetrate  the  con- 
sciences of  many.  I  have,  God  be  praised, 
no  distant  journeys  to  make  until  autumn. 
But  pastor  Muhlenberg  will  perhaps  have  to 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  403 

go  to  Raritan  in  August.  Thus  much  I  have 
been  enabled  to  announce  for  this  time  duti- 
fully, in  weakness  and  in  haste,  as  the  ship 
will  leave  this  afternoon. 

Peter  Brunnholtz. 

///.  Extract  of  another  letter  fi-om  the  same, 
of  the  2 1st  of  May,  17  jo. 

It  is  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord  that  we 
are  not  utterly  consumed,  and  his  mercy  is 
still  without  end,  for  it  is  not  only  new  every 
morning,  but  everlasting.     Hallelujah  ! 

What  relates  especially  to  my  own  circum- 
stances here  as  well  as  to  those  of  my  brethren 
and  colleagues,  I  mention  in  passing,  that  we 
three  preachers  and  two  assistants,  Messrs. 
Kurtz  and  Schaum,  flow  together  in  paternal 
love,  and  that  envy,  suspicion,  mistrust,  and 
the  like  are  far  from  us  which  occasions  us 
great  encouragement  in  our  occasional  and  an- 
nual meetings.  This  is  a  rare  and  great 
grace.     In  relation  then 

I.  To  my  own  circumstances,  and  indeed  {a) 
to  my  person,  I  have  been  very  infirm  since 
July,  1749,  until  the  present  time.  Besides 
the  sickly  turns  which  I  have  had  from  my 
youth  up,  the  changeable  climate  here  and  the 


404       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

confused  circumstances  of  the  country,  and  of 
the  office  here,  contribute  much  to  the  impair- 
ing' of  my  bodily  constitution.  Besides  the 
yearly  illness  which  I  have  had,  I  have  often 
been  confined  to  bed  for  several  days,  whereby 
I  lost  about  five  Sundays  this  year,  in  which 
I  could  not  preach,  which  occasioned  some 
grumbling  with  people,  who  know  not  what 
it  is  to  be  sickly.  In  this  time  also  the  gen- 
eral correspondence  with  Europe,  Georgia  and 
in  the  country  here  was  considerably  inter- 
rupted, because  under  such  circumstances  we 
are  fitted  for,  and  delight  in  nothing,  (b)  My 
congregations  considered  according  to  out- 
ward condition,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
congregation  in  Philadelphia  has  had  a  reg- 
ular school  hitherto  in  my  house,  of  which 
Mr.  Vigera  has  the  oversight,  and  whom  I  also 
employ  in  case  of  necessity,  to  read  a  sermon 
before  public  congregation,  here  and  in  Ger- 
mantown,  where  there  is  a  school  likewise, 
but  there  are  more  difficulties  connected  there- 
with, because  the  people  are  so  much  scat- 
tered, and  the  smaller  number  of  the  congre- 
gation live  in  Germantown.  The  young 
student  Rauss,  mentioned  in  my  last,  is  with 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4C5 

me.  After  I  had  kept  him  in  my  house  for 
a  long  time  gratuitously,  and  he  had  nothing 
to  do  but  to  study  for  himself,  and  the  congre- 
gations signified  a  desire  to  have  divine  ser- 
vice every  Sunday,  and  wished  that  I  should 
accept  of  an  assistant;  so  brother  Muhlenberg 
and  I  together,  took  this  young  man  for  a 
year  and  a  half,  in  which  time  he  is  to  assist 
me  in  preaching,  and  in  other  similar  occupa- 
tions, for  which  I  am  obligated  to  pay  his 
passage  of  about  £16,  provide  him  with 
decent  clothes,  food,  drink,  and  everything. 
Now  when  he  was  accepted,  the  wardens 
indeed  desired  to  have  church  every  Sunday  ; 
but  to  make  me  any  contribution,  for  the  pay- 
ment of  his  passage  and  other  expenses,  they 
were  neither  able  nor  willing,  whereas  food 
and  raiment  cost  much  in  the  city,  especially 
as  Mr.  Rauss  was  badly  provided  with  clothes. 
The  Philadelphians  say  they  have  enough  with 
one  preacher,  they  wish  to  have  him  alone, 
that  the  Germantovvn  congregation  was  at- 
tached to  them  to  their  damage,  etc.,  on  which 
account  they  also  presented  a  petition  to  the 
Synod,  etc.  I  now  help  myself  through  with 
Mr.  Rauss  as  well  as  I  am  able,  although  it  is 


406       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

burdensome  to  me,  in  respect  to  diverse  things. 
He  has  a  good  gift  in  preaching,  whereto  he 
has  sufficient  help  in  my  Hbrary,  as  he  is  not 
as  yet  sufficiently  versed  in  theology,  although 
he  is  well  skilled  in  the  humanities,  phil- 
osophy, and  the  like.  He  preaches  in  my 
congregations  every  Sunday,  and  now  and 
then  I  send  him  to  pastor  Miihlenberg  to 
assist  him. 

If  Germantown  were  out  of  debt,  and  able 
to  keep  another  preacher,  I  would  immediately, 
with  the  consent  of  my  fathers,  resign  the 
place  to  another,  and  remain  in  Philadelphia 
alone;  but  it  is  as  yet  too  soon.  In  both  con- 
gregations there  is  still  considerable  tranquility 
and  unity.  They  come  to  church  diligently. 
The  church  reckoning  of  the  year  1749,  is 
herewith  presented.  They  have  now  at  length 
resolved  to  build  the  gallery,  for  which  they 
have  already  purchased  the  materials.  In 
Germantown  they  have  stipulated  for  the  mak- 
ing of  the  pews  for  £$6  of  Pennsylvania  cur- 
renc}^  and  have  built  a  small  sacristy  for  me 
at  the  side.  But  to  obtain  the  money  I  had 
to  spend  about  eight  days  indeed,  riding 
around  among  the  members  of  the  congrega- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  407 

tion,  to  make  them  willing  thereto.  This 
congregation  has  occasioned  me  more  trouble 
in  relation  to  the  building,  than  the  congrega- 
tion in  Philadelphia,  on  account  of  the  dis- 
agreement of  the  members  of  the  Church 
council.  The  Darmstadt  collection,  which 
amounted  to  £iO'j  of  our  money,  was  divided 
on  the  14th  of  November,  a.  p.,  at  a  meeting 
of  several  elders  from  Philadelphia  and  Provi- 
dence. In  relation  to  the  internal  state  of  my 
congregations,  it  is  so,  that  it  might  indeed  be 
better.  Generally,  it  seems  the  present  time 
in  Pennsylvania  is  a  time  of  lethargy,  shame- 
lessness  and  security  among  all  sects.  Avarice, 
drinking  and  all  kinds  of  vice  prevail.  The 
judgments  of  God  may  not  be  far  off,  from 
which  we  have  hitherto  been  spared  in  this 
province.  That  which  is  good  in  some  in  the 
congregations,  is  in  danger  of  being  choked. 
This  humbles  one  much,  when  we  think  of 
it,  and  look  upon  our  own  weakness,  and 
the  great  power  of  the  devil.  Still,  I  hope  as  yet 
upon  the  Lord,  whose  right  hand  can  change 
all.  At  Easter  and  Whitsuntide,  I,  this  year, 
instructed  and  confirmed  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  young   people  of  from  twelve  to  fifteen 


408  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

years,  in  both  congregations.  We  must  some- 
times receive  them  when  young,  and  in  hope 
that  they  may  not  afterwards,  if  we  permit 
them  to  get  too  old  before  they  are  confirmed, 
grow  entirely  wild  amidst  the  Pennsylvanian 
masses.  Every  Sunday  afternoon  I  publicly 
instruct  the  young  in  Germantown  as  well  as 
in  Philadelphia.  With  the  smaller  children,  I 
use  Luther's  small  catechism ;  but  with  the 
larger,  I  review  the  order  of  salvation,  and  lead 
them  into  the  Bible.  In  Philadelphia  there  are 
a  great  many  servants,  i.  e.,  sold  domestics,  and 
I  also  hope  for  some  benefit  to  these  by  the 
instruction.  If  only  all  of  them  had  small 
Bibles !  When  I  am  well,  I  would  gladly 
instruct  the  youth  twice  during  the  week,  but 
the  children  over  ten  years,  must  work  ;  there- 
fore, we  cannot  get  them  together  during  the 
week,  and  much  less  the  servants.  The 
prayer-meeting  is  continued  every  Wednesday 
evening,  when  I  am  well.  O  Lord,  Lord ! 
forsake  us  not  for  thy  great  name's  sake. 
Break  the  wrath  of  Satan  and  his  great  power, 
and  preserve  thy  kingdom  from  him.  When 
all  seemed  to  dissolve,  I  was  still  conscious  of 
thy  aid. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4O9 

2.  In  relation  to  pastor  Muhlenberg,  who 
has  at  the  present  time  gone  on  a  journey, 
with  his  father-in-law,  Mr.  Conrad  Weiser,  to 
Albany,  in  New  York,  where  Mr.  Hartwick  is 
stationed,  I  observe  that  he  is  tolerably  well  ; 
still  he  has  various  sickly  turns  now  and  then. 
Matters  stand  moderately  well  in  his  congre- 
gations. He  has  besides  several  out-parishes, 
and  an  extensive  circuit.  In  Saccum,  Upper 
Milford,  etc.,  where  he  formerly  preached  on 
week  days,  he  has  a  catechist,  viz  :  Ludolph 
Schrenck.  He  came  into  this  country  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1749,  is  a  Luneburger,  and  had  studied 
law  at  Erlangen.  He  wished  to  go  to  Geor- 
gia, but  came  from  London  to  Philadelphia, 
and  addressed  himself  to  me.  At  first  I  did 
not  accept  of  him,  but  when  he  staid  in  Phila- 
delphia about  ten  weeks,  conducted  himself 
quietly,  and  had  nothing  more  to  live  on, 
Mr.  Muhlenberg  took  him  on  my  recom- 
mendation, and  that  of  Mr.  Vigera.  He  was 
with  him  for  half  a  year,  and  diligently  read 
the  Bible  and  theological  books,  until  he, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Muhlenberg,  be- 
came catechist  in  the  above-mentioned  congre- 
gation, where  he  has  now  been  stationed  for 
35 


410  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

almost  a  year.  We  are  well  satisfied  with 
him,  I  provided  him  with  the  necessary 
books. 

3.  Our  dear  pastor  Handschuch,  whose 
diary  herewith  also  follows,  is  weakly,  but 
labors  faithfully  and  patiently  among  the  wild 
people  in  Lancaster.  Our  dearest  fathers  will 
see  more  from  his  journal. 

4.  Mr.  Kurtz  is  well.  He  succeeds  well  in 
Tulpehocken,  is  earnest,  zealous  and  obedient. 
I  hope,  as  he  is  of  sound  constitution,  and 
continually  grows  more  in  experience,  that  he 
may  continue  the  work  begun  after  our  de- 
cease. 

5.  Mr.  Schaum  is  also  still  well.  His  con- 
gregation declare  their  satisfaction  with  him. 
He  grows  in  knowledge  and  experience.  The 
town  of  York,  which  has  now  obtained  a 
county,  or  the  name  of  a  Shire,  increases. 
Many  people  from  here  move  over  there.  In 
Conewago,  twenty  miles  from  there,  he  is  now 
also  to  preach  every  four  weeks.  Thus  he 
has  to  labor  enough. 

6.  Mr.  Weygand  is  also  still  in  good  health. 
Everything  was  arranged  for  his  ordination  on 
the  day  previous  to  the  Synod.     But  for  good 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4II 

reasons  it  was  deferred  until  the  dedication  of 
their  church.  Otherwise,  the  building  of  their 
church  progresses  finely.  They  have  also 
purchased  a  plantation  near  the  church  for 
;^I20,  where  Mr.  Weygand  may  live,  but 
whereby  they  involved  themselves  in  debt 
very  much.  How  it  may  be  in  the  future, 
time  must  tell. 

7.  The  Archbishop  has  recently  sent  over 
three  preachers,  of  whom  the  one  is  provost. 
All  three  seem  to  be  honest  men,  and  show 
love  towards  us.  They  are  willing  to  hold 
friendship  and  communion  with  us,  because 
he,  as  the  new  Provost  told  me,  had  orders  to 
this  effect  in  his  instructions.  The  just-men- 
tioned Provost,  Acrelius,  is  in  Mr.  Trauberg's 
place  in  Wilmington.  The  second,  Mr.  Unan- 
der,  is  where  the  late  Provost  Sandin  was  sta- 
tioned, and  the  third,  Mr.  Perlin,  came  here 
into  the  city  in  the  place  of  Mr.  Nassmann. 
From,  the  Swedish  tracts  against  the  Herrn- 
huter,  brought  along  with  them,  of  which 
they  presented  several  to  me,  as  I  understand 
the  Swedish  language,  I  see  that  the  letter  of 
Mr.  Weiser  to  me  has  been  translated  into  the 
Swedish   language   and   prmted.     The   former 


412       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

parson  of  Lancaster,  Mr.  Nyberg,  goes  to  Eu- 
rope, likely  to  Count  Zinzendorf. 

8.  Last  autumn  about  twenty-five  ships  ar- 
rived here  with  Germans.  The  number  of 
those  who  arrived  alive  was  1049,  among 
whom  there  were  also  about  twelve  who  were 
in  part  regular  schoolmasters  in  the  old 
country,  but  on  account  of  small  pay,  and 
in  the  hope  of  improvement,  moved  into 
this,  and  in  part  they  had  been  engaged  in 
other  pursuits.  They  would  have  better  re- 
mained where  they  were.  Some  come  who 
in  part  have  public  certificates,  and  in  part 
letters  to  me  from  their  parsons.  I,  however, 
can  help  them  but  little.  In  this  month,  ships 
again  frequently  arrive  with  Germans,  so  that 
about  ten  have  already  come.  The  province 
is  crowded  full  of  people,  and  living  becomes 
continually  more  expensive.  Those  who  come 
in  free — who  had  something  in  the  old  coun- 
try, but  consumed  that  which  they  had,  <pn  an 
expensive  voyage — and  see  that  it  is  otherwise 
than  was  represented  to  them,  whine  and  cry. 
Woe  on  the  emigrants,  who  induced  them 
to  this !  One  of  these  in  Germantown  had 
wishe.d    to    shoot   himself   recently  from   des- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  413 

peration.  The  Newlanders,  as  they  are  here 
called,  are  such  as  do  not  work,  and  still 
wish  to  become  rich  speedily,  and  for  this 
reason  they  go  out  into  Wiirtemberg  and 
vicinity,  and  persuade  the  people  to  come 
into  this  country,  alleging,  that  everything 
was  here  that  they  could  wish  for,  that  such 
a  country  like  this  there  was  none  in  the 
world,  and  that  every  one  could  become  as 
rich  as  a  nobleman,  etc.  These  deceivers  have 
this  profit  in  it,  that  they  with  their  merchan- 
dise are  brought  in  free,  and  in  addition,  for 
every  head  they  bring  to  Amsterdam  or  to 
Rotterdam,  they  receive  a  certain  sum  from 
the  merchants.  The  owners  of  these  vessels 
derive  much  money  herefrom  in  freightage. 
They  pack  them  into  the  ships  as  if  they  were 
herring,  and  when  they  arrive,  there  are  so 
many  sick  and  dying  among  them  that  it  is  piti- 
ful to  behold  them.  Those,  however,  who  have 
nothing,  and  are  in  debt  also  for  their  passage, 
are  taken  into  small  huts,  where  they  lie  upon 
straw,  and  are  corrupted  like  cattle,  and  in 
part  half  deprived  of  their  reason,  so  that  they 
can  scarcely  perceive  anything  of  the  parsons 
consolations.  The  government  and  assembly 
35* 


414       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

have  meanwhile  made  some  ordinances  and  in- 
stitutions, but  whether  the  difficuhy  will  be 
remedied  thereby  time  will  show.  It  would  be 
just  and  right  if  a  regular  report  of  such  things 
were  put  into  the  German  newspapers  here 
and  there  in  Europe.  Still  what  good  would 
it  do  ?  The  farmers  don't  get  to  read  the  papers, 
and  many  indeed  would  not  believe  it,  as  they 
moreover  have  a  mind  to  come. 

Peter  Brunnholtz. 


CHAPTER    V. 

EXTRACT     FROM     PASTOR     HANDSCHUCH'S     DIARY 
FROM  THE  7TH    OF   SEPTEMBER,    1 748,  TO  THE 

I 6th  of  may   1750. 

On  the  7th  of  September,  1748, 1  went  with 
two  wardens  and  a  mother  to  the  plantation  of 
a  Mennonite,  to  speak  with  him  concerning 
his  servant,  the  son  of  this  mother,  whether 
he  would  not  permit  him  to  come  twice  a 
week,  from  one  to  four  o'clock,  to  a  prepara- 
tion for  the  Holy  Supper,  to  which  he  was 
quite  willing,  on  certain  conditions. 

On  the  14th  of  September,  I  rode  to  Earl- 
town,  preached  there,  and  held  instruction  for 
the  youth.  After  divine  service,  a  so-called 
new-born  woman  addressed  me,  whose  three 
adult  children  I  found  extremely  ignorant  in 
the  instruction  given  to  the  youth.  She  apol- 
ogized for  the  children,  and  complained  that 
they  were  not  even  baptized,  nor  their  father, 
but  that  she  had  a  great  desire  to  have  them 
(415) 


4l6       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

instructed  and  baptized,  and  that  her  husband 
would  have  nothing  against  it.  Her  husband, 
who  heard  all  at  a  distance,  came  up  to  us,  and 
I  represented  to  him  his  great  indifference  for 
his  own  and  for  the  souls  of  his  family.  He 
excused  himself  herewith,  that  his  father  also 
held  him  to  nothing,  and  permitted  him  to  grow 
up  thus,  but  that  he  now  understood  indeed  how 
injurious  it  was,  and  that  he  should  do  much 
better  by  holding  to  the  church.  There  was 
no  good  done  at  home  surely;  and  in  future  he 
would  at  all  times  send  his  children  to  church. 

On  the  23d  of  September  I  was  not  at  all 
well.  Still  I  had  to  preach  a  funeral  sermon. 
In  visiting  her  diligently,  the  deceased  woman 
had  given  me  some  hope  of  a  true  repentance, 
and  of  a  simple  longing  after  grace. 

On  the  7th  of  October,  the  usual  meeting 
of  the  elders  and  wardens,  or  as  it  is  here 
called,  the  church  council,  was  held,  which 
was  continued  from  two  o'clock  until  late  in 
the  evening,  inasmuch  as  a  matter  in  dispute 
between  a  father  and  his  sons  was  amicably 
settled.  Much  was  also  spoken  concerning  a 
school-house,  which  was  to  be  rented  of  a 
schoolmaster,  who  was  to  be  accepted,  and  of 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  417 

his  business  and  pay;  and  finally,  the  pre- 
lection in  the  church  the  following  Sunday, 
was  entrusted  to  a  warden  in  my  absence  and 
in  the  absence  of  the  schoolmaster. 

Early  on  the  8th  of  October,  at  the  most 
urgent  request  of  Mr.  Kurtz,  I  rode  to  Tulpe- 
hocken.  In  the  evening,  at  six  o'clock,  I  ar- 
rived safely  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Conrad 
Weiser. 

On  the  9th  of  October,  the  eighteenth  Sun- 
day after  Trinity,  I  baptized  three  children. 
After  the  sermon,  Mr.  Kurtz  examined  thirty- 
one  young  people,  who  stood  the  test  tolerably 
well.  I  still  as  yet  submitted  several  ques- 
tions to  their  consciences,  and  confirmed  them 
after  renewing  their  baptismal  covenant  upon 
their  knees,  in  the  name  of  the  Triune  God. 
Thereupon  we  administered  the  Holy  Supper 
to  one  hundred  and  thirty  communicants. 
The  many  persons  present,  both  young  and 
old,  seemed  to  be  considerably  affected  by 
these  holy  acts.  It  was  four  o'clock  before  we 
had  finished  with  all.  The  day  following,  I 
again  returned. 

On  the  22d  of  October,  I,  in  company  with 
several  wardens  and  members    of  the  church 

2B 


41 8  REPORTS    FROxM    LUTHERAN 

council,  inspected  our  church,  the  sills  of 
which  had  wholly  rotted  away.  We  also  ex- 
amined several  houses  which  were  proposed  for 
a  school  house.  Soon  thereafter,  Jacob  Loser 
came,  who  had  been  school  master  hitherto  in 
New  Hanover,  and  who  had  been  proposed  as 
school  masterfor  this  place.  He  brought  letters 
along  with  him  from  pastor  Muhlenberg,  He 
was  this  day  as  yet  presented  to  the  church 
council,  which  met  with  me,  and  a  conference 
was  held  with  him  in  his  presence,  and  finally 
it  was  resolved  to  let  him  give  a  proof  pub- 
licly on  the  morrow. 

On  the  twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  I 
rode  to  Earltown  early,  baptized  a  child, 
preached,  had  a  rehearsal  and  instruction  for 
the  young,  and  easily  perceived  in  both  young 
and  old  that  my  labor  hitherto  had  not  been 
wholly  without  blessing. 

On  the  25th  of  October,  I  preached  in  Lan- 
caster, and  presented  to  the  people  that  which 
was  most  needful  in  reference  to  the  education 
of  the  youth,  and  the  necessity  of  a  good 
schoolmaster.  After  the  close  of  the  divine 
service,  the  congregation  tarried,  and  I  spoke 
with  them  (i)  concerning  the  choice  of  a  new 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4I9 

schoolmaster,  (2)  concerning  the  renting  of  a 
convenient  school  house,  and  (3)  of  the  speedy 
repairing  of  the  church,  which  begins  to  sink 
quite  rapidly.  But  nothing  could  be  deter- 
mined, as  many  of  the  members  of  the  con- 
gregation and  the  principal  persons  of  the 
church  council  were  absent.  Still,  some  of 
those  present,  at  my  request,  promised  to  con- 
tribute something  certain  thereto. 

On  the  twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
after  divine  service,  we  spoke  again  with  the 
regular  members  of  the  congregation,  con- 
cerning a  new  schoolmaster  of  his  yearly 
salary  and  of  his  dwelling,  and  at  length  we 
arrived  at  a  settled  conclusion  in  everything. 
In  the  afternoon,  there  was  a  meeting  of  the 
church  council  again.  The  call  to  Jacob 
Loser  to  the  service  of  the  school  in  this  place 
was  written,  and  signed  by  the  members  of 
the  church  council,  and  by  the  wardens. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  6th  of  November,  I 
visited  a  certain  Herrnhuter.  This  man  had 
been  one  of  the  greatest  enemies  of  our 
church  in  the  church  quarrel  of  this  place, 
who  would  immediately  hew  into  everything 
with  his  axe ;  therefore,  also,  so  many  of  our 


420  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

people  are  opposed  to  him.  He  now  indeed 
confesses  that  he  was  deceived  by  the  Herrn- 
huter,  but  still  he  will  not  fully  side  with  our 
church,  as  he  alleges  that  they  are  all  dead  peo- 
ple. At  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  the  reason  may 
indeed  be  self-righteousness.  In  the  mean- 
while, he  neglects  no  sermon.  In  church  he 
looks  for  a  passage  in  his  Bible,  and  repeats 
the  sermon  with  his  wife  and  children. 

On  the  19th  of  November,  I  had  preparatory 
service  and  confession  with  the  people  in  Earl- 
town,  who  announced  themselves  for  the  Holy 
Supper. 

On  the  twenty-fourth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
confession  was  as  yet  held  with  some  before 
the  sermon,  and  afterwards  the  Holy  Supper 
was  administered  to  forty-one  communicants. 
I  then  gave  notice  to  the  congregation,  that 
on  account  of  the  distance,  the  violent  cold  of 
winter,  the  deep  snow,  and  the  streams  to  be 
crossed,  and  also  on  account  of  my  infirmity, 
I  was  obliged  to  discontinue  during  the  fol- 
lowing three  severest  winter  months.  I  also 
appointed  a  reader,  and  exhorted  the  whole 
congregation  to  peace  and  unity. 

On  the  second  Sunday  of  Advent,  after  the 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  42 1 

sermon,  I  examined  and  confirmed  the  youth, 
thirty-four  in  number,  which  lasted  until 
towards  2  o'clock,  and  as  I  hope  may  not 
have  been  wholly  without  blessing.  During 
the  remaining  time,  many  living  at  a  distance 
announced  themselves  to  me  for  the  Holy 
Supper. 

On  the  5th  of  December,  the  people  an- 
nounced themselves  the  whole  day  until  even- 
ing for  the  Holy  Supper.  The  same  on  the 
6th  of  December  also,  so  that  not  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  remained  to  take  a  meal,  as  I  sought 
to  speak  with  all  fully  concerning  the  state  of 
their  souls. 

On  the  7th  of  December,  I  summoned  two 
women  to  my  room,  to  inquire  into  their  stiff- 
necked  rancor  of  many  years  standing,  and 
finally  to  put  an  end  to  it.  Although  these 
women  reproached  each  other  with  everything, 
still  they  conducted  themselves  pretty  sensi- 
bly, and  forgave  each  other,  whereat  I  rejoiced, 
and  praised  God  in  prayer.  During  the  time 
remaining,  people  of  various  sorts  as  yet  an- 
nounced themselves  for  the  Holy  Supper. 

On  the  8th  of  December,  I  had  a  church 
council  meeting  from  2  o'clock,  p.  m.,  until 
36 


422  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

evening,  in  which  one  of  the  church  council 
was  very  much  awakened,  and  with  affecting 
words  asked  of  all  present  pardon  for  his  of- 
fences which  he  had  hitherto  given.  A  recent 
misunderstanding  between  a  church  council- 
man and  a  warden  was  also  disposed  of,  and 
all  was  concluded  with  prayer,  and  by  all  with 
purely  good  resolutions. 

On  the  9th  of  December,  many  again  an- 
nounced themselves  for  the  Holy  Supper. 

On  the  lOth  of  December,  it  continued  thus 
until  I  went  to  church,  at  about  I  o'clock,  to 
preach  a  preparatory  sermon  and  engage  in 
penitential  and  confessional  devotion.  Be- 
tween the  sermon  and  the  confession,  a  young 
person  who  was  sick  of  late,  was  confirmed, 
and  a  man  publicly  spoken  with,  who  was 
unwilling  to  appear  before  the  church  council. 
I  still  had  many  calls  afterwards. 

On  the  third  Sunday  of  Advent,  I  had 
many  calls  before  divine  service.  After  the 
sermon,  I  administered  the  Holy  Supper  to 
144  communicants. 

On  the  28th  of  December,  there  was  a 
meeting  of  the  church  council,  in  which  the 
man  several  times  mentioned,  who  had  been 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  423 

a  Herrnhuter,  and  who  had  shown  himself 
hostile  enough  to  our  people  in  the  former 
church  dispute,  declared  that  he,  from  the  pre- 
sent time  forward,  would  conduct  himself  as 
an  honest  brother  in  the  faith,  and  help  to 
advance  the  best  welfare  of  the  congregation, 
as  much  as  possible.  After  adding  a  hearty- 
admonition  he  was  again  regularly  received 
into  the  congregation. 

On  the  1st  of  January,  1749,  I  baptized 
three  children  and  preached.  In  the  after- 
noon I  had  a  repetition  and  instruction  for 
the  youth.  The  growth  of  both  great  and 
small  gives  me  considerable  joy. 

On  Epiphany,  the  6th  day  of  January,  I 
baptized  a  child,  the  conduct  of  whose  father 
had  otherwise  been  very  bad  towards  me,  but 
who  now  asked  pardon,  and  promised  amend- 
ment. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  in  the  afternoon, 
our  present  schoolmaster,  Jacob  Loser,  ar- 
rived here  safely,  together  with  his  family, 
and  brought  letters  along  for  me  from  pastor 
Muhlenberg.  It  can  scarcely  be  credited  what 
trouble,  difficulty  and  anxiety,  this  schoolmas- 
ter business  occasioned  to  me  and  to  the  be- 


424       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

loved  Mr.  Muhlenberg,  before  it  could  be 
accomplished. 

The  afternoon  of  the  first  Sunday  after 
Epiphany,  I  spent  in  visiting  the  sick.  When 
I  returned  home  again,  I  met  four  men  who 
were  waiting  for  me ;  one  of  whom  was 
affected  by  the  sermon  of  to-day,  whose  wife 
and  two  children  (one  of  four  and  the  other  of 
one  year)  were  not  as  yet  baptized,  requested 
me  to  baptize  his  children  on  the  next  Sunday. 
This  evening  was  edifying  to  me  and  to  the 
others  present,  for  the  Lord  filled  my  heart 
with  comfort,  and  my  lips  overflowed  abun- 
dantly in  consolation  and  prayer. 

On  the  nth  of  January,  I  was  visited  by  the 
above-mentioned  man,  who  had  been  much 
affected,  who  with  his  wife,  an  English  Baptist, 
and  their  children  desired  to  go  over  to  our 
church. 

On  the  second  Sunday  after  Epiphany,  dur- 
ing divine  service,  I  baptized  three  children, 
of  whom  two  belonged  to  the  man  mentioned 
on  the  first  Sunday  after  Epiphany  and  the 
nth  of  January,  one  of  which  was  over  four 
years,  but  the  other  one  year  old.  I  was  un- 
able   to    perform    this    baptismal    act    without 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  425 

emotion,  because  the  mother,  an  Enghsh  Bap- 
tist, brought  the  one  child  in  her  arms,  and 
was  very  attentively  present  in  the  whole 
transaction  before  the  baptismal  font,  although 
she  understood  little  or  nothing  of  the  Ger- 
man. Thereupon  I  preached  to  a  large  con- 
o-regation  of  people  of  various  sorts  and  sects. 

In  the  days  from  the  17th  to  the  21st  of 
January,  I  had  sundry  experiences  of  the 
power  of  the  Word  hitherto  preached,  whereat 
I  rejoiced.  On  the  contrary,  I  have  had  many 
a  grievance  from  some  people. 

In  the  forenoon  of  the  28th  of  January,  I 
was  quite  unexpectedly  visited  by  Mr.  Spang- 
enberg,  who  calls  himself  Baron  of  Watteville, 
otherwise  denominated  Langgut,  and  by  an- 
other Hernnhuter  named  Schnell.  After  they 
had  introduced  themselves,  they  declared  to 
have  had  a  desire  to  know  me.  Spangenberg 
was  very  hard  on  the  Constitution  of  the  Lu- 
theran Church,  and  thought  that  no  honest 
servant  of  Jesus  Christ  could  teach  it  untram- 
meled,  nor  remain  in  it  with  a  good  conscience. 
He  especially  reviled  our  Universities  very 
much,  which  he  called  scholas  diaboli,  schools 
of  the  devil ;  the  methods  of  the  theologians, 
36* 


426  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

which  he  called  weapons  of  the  devil  against 
the  Saviour;  the  consistories  and  their  uncon- 
verted members,  and  the  preachers  in  Berlin, 
etc.  I  contradicted  him  briefly,  but  according 
to  my  best  knowledge,  with  sound  arguments, 
wherein  Watteville  himself  gave  assent  to  me, 
and  he  said  nothing  more.  I  afterwards  asked 
him  upon  his  conscience,  whether  he  could  go 
and  move  along  in  this,  his  chosen  way,  with 
true  conviction  and  joyfulness  of  heart.  To 
this  he  was  silent  for  a  time  ;  but  he  at  length 
assumed  the  joyfulness  in  words  and  gestures, 
with  which  he  assured  me  he  could  not  do 
otherwise.  Watteville  boasted  much  of  the 
heathen  congregations  planted  in  America  and 
in  St.  Thomas.  He  could  represent  every- 
thing right  lovingly  and  charmingly,  so  that  if 
I  had  not  known  this  sort  of  people  and  their 
repentance,  I  would  have  believed  many 
things.  Schnell  was  altogether  quiet.  In  tak- 
ing leave,  I  entreated  them,  for  the  sake  of 
God,  not  to  be  so  frivolous  in  the  conversion 
of  the  people,  to  urge  the  true  divine  order  of 
salvation  better  and  more  earnestly,  and  to 
propound  the  doctrine  of  the  Triune  God  and 
his   works  and  benefactions   more  clearly  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  427 

scripturally.  To  do  this,  they  promised  with 
their  hps. 

On  the  30th  of  January,  the  people  began 
to  announce  their  children  to  me  to  be  pre- 
pared for  the  Holy  Supper. 

On  Sunday,  Estomihi,  two  Englishmen  came 
to  me  in  the  afternoon,  with  the  request  that  I 
should  baptize  the  debilitated  child  of  an  Eng- 
lish widow.  I  went  there  without  delay  to  do 
this.  Soon  after  my  return  home,  two  of  the 
members  of  the  congregation  came  to  tell  me 
of  the  hard  trials  of  the  wife  of  one  of  them. 
They  entreated  me  much  to  visit  her  on  the 
morrow  as  soon  as  possible. 

On  the  6th  of  February,  as  soon  as  I  had 
spoken  that  which  was  most  necessary  with 
several  who  had  come  with  me,  I  went  out  to 
the  tempted  woman,  mentioned  yesterday,  with 
whom  I  had  a  very  edifying  and  pleasant  con- 
versation. She  seemed  to  me  to  be  a  miser- 
able person  taken  in  the  true  sense.  Although 
she  cannot  read,  she  knows  how  to  speak  very 
properly  of  spiritual  things,  from  her  own  ex- 
perience. 

On  the  14th  of  February,  after  I  had  various 
visits  nearly  the  whole  of  the  forenoon,  I  held 


428       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  first  meeting  for  preparation  with  the  youth 
in  the  church.  After  its  close,  I  spoke  many 
edifying  things  with  a  member  of  the  congre- 
gation, until  late  in  the  evening. 

On  the  1 6th  of  February,  I  also  began  the 
meetings  for  preparations  with  our  youth  in 
my  room,  whose  number  this  time  is  only  four- 
teen. 

On  the  17th  of  February,  I  spoke  much 
with  several  Mennonites  who  came  to  me,  and 
who  desired  to  be  edified  by  me,  because  they 
were  awakened  by  my  preaching,  as  they  said. 
On  the  28th  of  February,  the  father  of  two 
of  the  girls  who  come  was  present  all  the  time 
along  with  them  at  the  meeting  for  prepara- 
tion, and  afterwards  as  yet  remained  a  good 
while  with  me,  when  he  related  many  good 
thincfs  to  me  of  his  wife,  and  assured  me  that 
her  great  earnestness  in  Christianity  was 
blessed  both  to  him  and  to  his  children. 

In  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  Latare,  I  joined 
in  marriage  a  Mennonite  with  a  Reformed 
woman,  whose  associates,  by  questions,  pre- 
sented me  with  a  fine  opportunity  to  speak  to 
all  their  hearts.  The  whole  Mennonite  com- 
pany seemed  to  go  away  pleased.     Thereupon 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  429 

I  had  many  another  call,  and  very  late  I  was 
taken  to  a  man,  D.  K.,  who  was  suddenly 
taken  sick,  and  whom  I  met  in  a  fine  and 
awakened  frame  of  mind. 

On  the  7th  of  March,  I  was  early  taken  to 
a  plantation  above  six  miles  from  here,  to  per- 
form a  marriage  with  a  wedding  serm.on. 
People  from  far  and  near  of  various  sects  were 
present  who,  during  my  address  showed  them- 
selves very  polite  and  attentive,  especially  sev- 
eral aged  respectable  Quakers  and  Mennonites, 
who,  contrary  to  their  custom,  so  long  as  I  was 
there,  had  their  hats  off,  and  otherwise,  amidst 
a  very  large  bridal  party,  a  loud  word  was 
scarcely  heard. 

On  the  loth  of  March,  I  went  early  with 
three  of  our  church  council  to  an  aged  sick 
woman,  whom  I  had  visited  yesterday,  and  to 
whom  I  administered  the  Holy  Supper,  after  a 
previous  admonition  to  repentance  and  self- 
examination.  As  she  gave  proof  of  her  hearty 
contrition,  in  her  great  weakness,  the  entire  act 
was  very  edifying  to  me  and  to  the  others 
present. 

On  the  24th  of  March,  viz..  Good  Friday, 
four  of  the  church  council  came  to  my  room 


430  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

early,  and  soon  after  two,  who  had  been 
Herrnhuter,  who,  after  perceiving  their  sin- 
ning against  our  church  and  the  holy  doctrines 
of  faith,  asked  pardon  for  the  offences  which 
they  had  given,  and  promised  with  hand  and 
hps  to  be  more  faithful  fellow-believers  in 
future,  together  with  their  families,  and  to  seek 
the  welfare  of  the  church.  They  were  there- 
fore regularly  received  into  the  congregation, 
and  permitted  to  go  with  us  to  confession  to- 
day. After  divine  service,  I  had  almost  con- 
stant visits  until  I  went  to  church  again,  and 
preached  a  preparatory  sermon,  and  held  peni- 
tential and  confessional  services  with  one  hun- 
dred and  eleven  who  made  confession.  The 
whole  evening  I  was  overrun  by  many  people, 
so  that  my  strength  was  failing  me. 

On  the  first  day  of  Easter,  I  preached  to  an 
unusually  numerous  congregation,  and  after- 
wards administered  the  Holy  Supper  to  the 
above  one  hundred  and  eleven  communicants. 
Afterwards,  I  had  many  visits  from  strangers 
until  I  went  to  church  to  baptize  three  chil- 
dren, and  to  repeat  the  sermon.  In  the  even- 
ing I  again  had  much  company. 

On  the   second  day  of  Easter,  after  divine 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AMERICA.  43  I 

service,  I  went  with  the  schoolmaster  to  visit 
the  sick  D.  K.,  who  with  time  gives  still  more 
hope  of  a  change  of  heart.  This  great  change 
is  already  manifest  to  the  eyes  of  all  people  ; 
he  speaks  and  conducts  himself  wholly  other- 
wise than  he  did  even  half  a  year  ago. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  28th  of  March,  I 
had  a  wholly  unexpected  visit  from  an  aged 
man,  who  had  been  a  Seven  Day  Baptist,  but  is 
now  a  Mennonite,  who  says  he  heard  me 
preach  several  times,  and  to  have  had  a  feeling 
of  the  spirit  by  which  I  speak  to  the  people; 
and  therefore  he  could  not  avoid  visiting  me 
once  himself.  This  old  man  related  how, 
twenty-three  years  ago,  he  was  powerfully 
awakened  in  Switzerland,  and  thereupon  he 
soon  came  here  into  this  country,  and  fell 
among  the  Seven  Day  Baptists,  whose  whole 
concern  he  found  much  too  light  and  super- 
ficial, and  therefore  left  their  fraternity  and 
went  to  the  Mennonites,  with  whom  also  he 
did  not  meet  the  right  thing,  but  only  decay 
and  ruin  among  them.  Still  he  would  as  yet 
remain  with  them  only  for  the  purpose  of  be- 
longing to  some  particular  denommation — that 
he  esteemed  me  highly,  and   admonished  his 


432  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

children  to  come  in  to  my  preaching;  and  that 
if  it  were  not  so  very  tar  for  him  (the  old  man), 
he  would  himself  come  more  frequently. 

On  the  14th  of  April,  in  the  forenoon,  I  had 
a  funeral,  and  preached  a  funeral  sermon  to  a 
numerous  assembly.  As  soon  as  I  had  eaten 
a  little,  I  rode  to  York,  as  I  promised  to  have 
confession  there  to-morrow,  and  to  celebrate 
the  Holy  Supper  the  day  after.  Beyond  the 
Susquehanna,  I  was  met  by  Mr.  Schaum  and 
a  warden  from  York.  I  arrived  there  safely 
before  night,  with  my  company,  although 
much  wearied;  and  had  for  several  hours  the 
most  necessary  conversation  with  the  wardens, 
elders,  and  schoolmaster. 

On  the  15th  of  April,  I  preached  a  prepara- 
tory sermon,  and  held  penitential  and  confes- 
sional services  with  more  than  two  hundred 
people.  The  whole  afternoon,  however,  I 
spent  with  the  wardens  and  elders,  to  consider 
the  state  of  the  congregation  with  them. 

On  Sunday,  Jubilate,  I  still  had  penitential 
and  confessional  services  with  some  twelve  per- 
sons, who  had  come  from  a  distance.  After 
the  sermon,  I  administered  the  Holy  Supper 
to  two  hundred  and  six  communicants,  among 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  433 

whom  was  a  fine  Moor,  as  also  one  who  sev- 
eral years  before  had  gone  over  to  the  Menno- 
nites,  but  before  we  went  to  church,  declared 
his  regret  for  it  in  the  presence  of  the  elders 
and  of  the  wardens;  and  with  the  giving  of  his 
hand  promised,  from  a  true  conviction,  to  hold 
to  our  holy  doctrines  of  faith,  and  thereon  to 
live  and  die.  This  then  was  also  publicly  pre- 
sented to  the  congregation,  and  they  were  re- 
quested to  receive  him  again  in  love  as  a 
brother  in  the  faith.  The  rest  of  the  day  was 
spent  in  consultation,  how  the  best  and  per- 
manent planting  of  the  church  could  be  pro- 
moted. Accordingly,  the  elders  and  others, 
with  many  arguments,  represented  to  me  the 
necessity  for  the  speedy  ordination  of  Mr. 
Schaum,  and  entreated  me  to  urge  it  in  the 
strongest  manner.  I  had  also  to  write  a  peti- 
tion for  this  purpose,  in  their  name  and  pres- 
ence, to  our  united  preachers,  to  which  they 
all  subscribed. 

On  the  17th  of  April,  I  rode  away  again  in 
company  with  Mr.  Schaum  and  several  others. 
I  had  to  wait  above  two  hours  at  the  Susque- 
hanna, to  which  a  Catholic  father  came,  in 
whose  company  I  was  conveyed  over  the  two 
37  2C 


434       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

miles  wide  and  very  dangerous  river.  His  in- 
tercourse was  modest  and  frank.  Some  miles 
from  the  river,  several  of  our  church  council 
met  me. 

On  Sunday,  Cantate,  there  was  a  meeting  of 
the  church  council  after  divine  service,  in 
which  the  highly  necessary  repairing  of  the 
church  and  of  the  organ,  as  also  the  intended 
election  of  several  new  wardens,  were  con- 
sidered. 

On  the  24th  of  April,  the  repairing  of  the 
church  at  length  began.  Oh  !  how  difficult  it 
is  to  move  the  people  to  anything  in  church 
affairs. 

On  the  29th  of  April  a  young  man  was 
buried.  Three  months  ago  he  had  been  at 
his  brother's  wedding,  at  which  very  scandal- 
ous conduct  continued  for  three  whole  days 
and  nights.  The  bride  died  suddenly  five 
miles  from  here,  and  was  to  be  buried  on  the 
day  before  I  rode  to  York,  whilst  another 
funeral  occurred  here  in  town.  These  two 
deaths  are  remarkable  to  me  and  to  others, 
because  all  my  entreaty  at  the  time,  and  admo- 
nition in  the  room,  and  publicly  in  the  church, 
were  so  utterly  ineffective   that,  according  to 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  435 

the  declaration  of  the  people,  a  like  ungodly 
wedding  there  had  not  been  since  the  exist- 
ence of  Lancaster. 

On  Sunday,  Rogate,  in  the  forenoon  sermon, 
I  published  the  confirmation  of  the  youth  on 
next  Sunday  ;  and  the  Holy  Supper  on  Whit- 
Sunday,  and  the  election  for  new  wardens  on 
this  afternoon.  After  the  review,  we  pro- 
ceeded to  the  latter  this  afternoon,  and,  with 
the  congregation,  elected  two  old  and  two 
new  wardens,  which  passed  off  pretty  orderly 
and  quietly. 

On  the  1st  of  May  the  people  began  to 
announce  themselves  to  me  for  the  Holy  Sup- 
per. On  this  afternoon  I  had  the  last  meeting 
for  preparation  with  the  youth,  and  not  with- 
out emotion  of  heart  and  abundant  tears  on 
their  part. 

May  the  3d.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the 
people  were  with  me  announcing  themselves, 
from  early  until  late  in  the  evening,  with  all 
of  whom  I  spoke  as  fully  as  I  could,  and  also 
baptized  one  child  in  my  room,  which  was 
brought  from  a  distance. 

The  festival  of  the  ascension  of  Christ. 
This  forenoon   I  preached  to  a  numerous  con- 


436       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

gregation,  consisting  also  of  many  strangers. 
The  Word  preached  also  manifested  its  power, 
as  I  heard  of  several,  and,  among  others,  of  a 
Mennonite.  During  the  remainder  of  the  day 
I  had  many  calls  from  all  sorts  of  people. 

Sunday,  Exandi.  In  the  forenoon,  after  the 
sermon,  fourteen  young  persons  were  con- 
firmed and  consecrated.  Between  the  forenoon 
and  afternoon  service,  I  could  scarcely  eat  on 
account  of  the  many  visits ;  and  in  the  after- 
noon the  schoolmaster  had  to  attend  to  the 
instruction  of  the  youth.  After  this  was  over, 
I  married  a  couple  and  visited  several  sick. 

On  the  8th  of  May  I  had  a  severe  attack  of 
spitting  of  blood,  and  had  to  be  bled  on  this 
account. 

In  the  forenoon  of  the  thirteenth  of  May, 
I  have  had,  as  in  the  days  hitherto,  many 
visits;  and  in  the  afternoon  I  preached  the 
preparatory  sermon,  and  had  besides  peniten- 
tial and  confessional  services. 

Whitsunday.  Seven  children  were  baptized 
before  the  sermon,  of  which  one  was  three 
years  old,  and  after  it  the  Holy  Supper  was 
administered  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine. 
An   extraordinary  multitude  of  people   of  all 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  437 

kinds  were  in  the  church  and  before  the  doors 
of  it.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached  again  to  a 
great  number. 

On  Whitmonday,  after  the  sermon  in  the 
forenoon,  the  two  old  and  the  two  new  war- 
dens were  placed  before  the  congregation, 
their  duties  presented  to  them,  and  their 
observance  promised  by  them,  with  hands  and 
lips.  On  account  of  my  debility,  I  permitted 
the  schoolmaster  to  attend  to  the  instruction 
of  the  young,  and  after  that  I  married  a 
couple. 

May  the  22d.  In  the  afternoon  I  had  a 
session  of  the  church  council,  wherein  many 
necessary  things  were  agreed  upon,  and, 
among  others,  many  external  circumstances 
relating  to  the  impending  church  meeting;  and 
afterwards  the  church  account  was  rendered. 

On  May  the  24th,  I  was  visited  by  various 
married  persons,  who  have  not  as  yet  been  to 
the  Holy  Supper,  and  who  announced  them- 
selves for  instruction  and  preparation  there- 
unto. In  examining  their  case,  I  found,  espe* 
cially  in  the  instance  of  one  woman,  a  fine 
awakening  and  conviction. 

On  the  first  Sunday  after  Trinity,  D.  K., 
37* 


43 8  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

who  had  been  sick,  was  in  church  again  for 
the  first  time  after  his  severe  illness.  I  also 
visited  him  afterwards.  As  some  time  before, 
so  during  his  sickness,  the  Lord  worked  power- 
fully in  his  soul ;  and  from  his  own  experience, 
he  begins  to  speak  so  properly  of  spiritual 
things,  that  I  heartily  rejoice,  and  hope  that 
he,  by  diligent  faithfulness  and  constancy,  may 
be  an  instrument  of  the  mercy  of  God  in  our 
congregation. 

May  the  30th.  In  the  forenoon,  I  viewed  the 
work  in  the  church,  which  was  enjoined  the 
day  previous,  where  I  was  informed  by  sev- 
eral of  the  church  council  that  a  man  of  the 
Reformed  church  had  been  with  them,  who  en- 
treated them  much  to  say  to  me  that  his  sick  and 
likewise  Reformed  wife  had  a  particular  desire 
for  a  call  from  me ;  and  that  I  should  come  to 
her  without  delay.  Now,  when  I  had  visited 
our  sick  warden  living  nearer,  I  also  went  with 
one  of  the  church  council  into  the  house  of 
these  Reformed  people,  where  more  persons 
speedily  assembled.  This  sick  person  could 
not  sufficiently  express  in  words  her  love  to- 
wards me,  and  her  strong  desire  for  my  visit; 
and  alleged  that  neither  she  nor  her  husband 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  439 

readily  neglected  any  of  my  sermons,  and  that 
she  had  therefrom  obtained  a  great  blessing 
for  her  soul,  and  wished  that  the  Lord  would 
abundantly  reward  me  for  all  the  good  which 
she  had  from  thence  felt  in  her  soul.  I  sought 
to  re}-)ress  that  which  was  violent  in  her  love 
and  in  her  expressions,  and  spoke  with  her  of 
the  true  motive  of  her  heart,  etc.  She  com- 
plained that  her  husband  and  herself  had  per- 
mitted themselves  to  be  taken  in  by  the 
Herrnhuter,  and  had  been  among  them  for  a 
time  in  Bethlehem,  really  persuaded  that  these 
persons  were  a  peculiar  people  of  God  ;  but 
that  they  had  found  themselves  mistaken. 
Since  I  was  in  Lancaster,  they  had  nothing 
more  to  do  with  them,  and  could  edify  them- 
selves sufficiently  by  the  Word  of  God  and  by 
my  sermons,  whereby  she  related  many  things 
from  my  sermons  of  nine  or  ten  months  ago, 
which  I  myself  did  not  even  righth'  remem- 
ber any  more.  Of  her  husband,  how^ever,  she 
complained,  that  to  her  great  sorrow,  he  still 
went  with  them,  until  he  began  to  hear  my 
sermons  six  months  ago,  since  which  time  he 
endeavors  to  free  himself  from  them;  but  they 
let  him  have  no  rest  at  all.     The  man  himself 


yj/jO  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

related  how  they  follow  him  everywhere.  I 
sought  as  much  as  possible  to  ascertain  the 
state  of  the  woman's  soul,  and  found  that  she 
had  a  considerable  degree  of  scriptural  and 
evangelical  knowledge. 

June  the  2d.  As  the  ordination  of  Mr. 
Schaum,  the  preacher  in  York,  was  appointed 
for  the  next  Sunday,  and  also  the  general 
meeting  of  the  synod  here  in  Lancaster  on  the 
following  Monday,  so  my  beloved  colleagues, 
Messrs.  Miihlenberg  and  Brunnholtz,  together 
with  their  companion,  Mr.  Schrenck,  a  fine 
candidate  of  law,  arrived  this  afternoon.  To- 
wards evening,  Mr.  Schaum,  from  York,  also 
came.  As  soon  as  we  had  outward  rest,  on 
account  of  the  people,  the  whole  evening,  until 
late  into  the  night,  was  passed  in  necessary  con- 
versation. 

June  the  3d.  We  went  to  the  preparatory 
service  in  the  afternoon.  Mr.  Brunnholtz 
preached,  and  I  held  the  penitential  and  confes- 
sional services.  Among  the  twenty  who  con- 
fessed, there  was  a  man,  at  whose  request  and  in 
whose  name  I  entreated  the  congregation  to  par- 
don the  vexatious  life  which  he  had  hitherto  led. 
He  also  was  not  satisfied  that  I  alone  did  this. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  44 1 

but  he  did  it  himself  also,  in  his  own  words, 
amidst  many  tears.  Whereupon  he  was  again 
heartily  admonished  by  me ;  and  he  earnestly 
promised  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he  would 
radically  amend  his  life.  Towards  five  o'clock, 
we  preachers  took  Mr.  Schaum,  who  had 
hitherto  been  our  assistant,  in  hand  for  exami- 
nation, which  was  done  by  us  alternately, 
amidst  many  profitable  recollections.  After  its 
close,  we  let  the  elders,  wardens,  and  other 
members  of  the  congregation  in  York,  on  the 
Codorus,  who  were  present,  come  before  us, 
and  spoke  with  them  concerning  Mr  Schaum's 
call  and  ordination.  Pastor  Muhlenberg,  as 
the  senior,  chiefly  led  the  conversation.  The 
Yorkers  then  drew  up  their  call  to  Mr.  Schaum. 
On  the  second  Sunday  after  Trinity,  I  bap- 
tized a  child  ;  and  Mr.  Muhlenberg  preached. 
After  the  sermon,  he  also  made  the  address  to 
him  who  was  to  be  ordained,  set  before  him 
the  duties  of  his  office,  etc.  Mr.  Brunnholtz 
prayed,  and  after  the  prayer  we  consecrated 
him  by  the  laying  on  of  hands.  During  the 
act  of  ordination,  each  and  all  authorized 
church  counselors  and  wardens  of  the  congre- 
gation united  with  us,  stood  around  the  altar 


442  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

as  witnesses.  Before  divine  service  in  the 
afternoon,  I  buried  a  child  of  one  of  the 
church  council  of  this  place.  The  funeral  at- 
tendance was  extraordinarily  large  on  account 
of  the  many  strangers.  Afterwards  Mr.  Kurtz 
preached,  methodically  and  unto  edification. 
About  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr.  Miihlen- 
berg  preached  for  the  English  in  their  lan- 
guage. 

On  the  5th  of  June,  at  8:30  o'clock,  all  the 
members  of  the  church  councils  and  the  war- 
dens of  the  united  congregations,  assembled 
before  our  dwelling,  with  whom  we  went  to 
church  by  pairs,  each  preacher  with  his  own. 
Mr.  Schaum  delivered  the  synodical  sermon. 
After  the  close  of  divine  service,  our  ecclesias- 
tical convention  was  held,  God  be  praised !  in 
good  order,  love,  and  unity.  About  three 
o'clock,  p.  m.,  the  present  church  meeting  was 
concluded,  and  we  went  out  of  the  church 
three  and  three,  each  preacher  with  his  own, 
through  a  part  of  the  town,  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  members  of  our  church  council, 
where  a  meal  was  prepared,  and  upwards  of 
sixty  people  fed.  During  the  repast,  they  al- 
ternately   began    to    sing   edifying    hymns    in 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  443 

each  room,  and  everything  terminated  in 
beautiful  tranquihty,  love,  and  contentment. 
Mr.  Cockson,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
governmental  personages  in  the  country,  and 
Mr.  Conrad  VVeiser,  during  meal-time,  passed 
from  one  room  to  another,  and  showed  their 
satisfaction  with  the  good  order. 

Very  early  on  the  6th  of  June,  man\'  people 
came  to  take  leave  of  my  most  worthy  col- 
leagues. About  seven  o'clock  they  again  de- 
parted, accompanied  by  strange  church  coun- 
cils, and  by  the  church  council  of  this  place  ; 
and  I  was  grieved  that  I  could  not  at  all  prop- 
erly enjoy  them,  on  account  of  the  many 
labors,  disquiet,  and  the  press  of  the  people.  At 
noon  our  school  children  were  fed  at  the  same 
house  with  that  which  was  left.  The  school- 
masters and  several  members  of  the  church 
council  had  the  superintendence. 

On  the  9th  of  June,  several  members  of  the 
church  council  brought  Mr.  Samuel  Kluge, 
parson  in  Virginia,  to  me,  and  who,  to  my 
gratification,  remained  a  long  time  with  me; 
and  whom  I  again  accompanied  down  town. 

On  the  third  Sunday  after  Trinity,  I  baptized 
a  child,  preached,  and  after  the  sermon,  I  read 


444  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

the  resolutions  of  our  last  synod  to  the  con- 
gregation, and  thereby  duly  inculcated  that 
which  was  most  necessary.  At  noon,  parson 
Kluge,  who  had  yesterday  been  with  me 
nearly  the  whole  day,  dined  with  me  again; 
and  I  had  him  to  preach  for  me  in  the  after- 
noon. On  the  next  day,  he  took  leave  of  me, 
and  continued  his  journey  to  Philadelphia. 

From  the  13th  to  the  17th  of  June  I  daily 
visited  our  sick  warden.  On  his  sick  bed,  for 
three  weeks,  his  bearing  was  such  that  I  hope, 
that  the  Word  of  God  laid  to  his  heart  may 
not  have  been  in  vain.  To-day,  before  nine 
o'clock,  he  had  me  called  to  him  once  more. 
That  which  was  most  necessary  I  yet  enjoined 
upon  him,  prayed  and  thanked  God  for  the 
mercy  manifested  to  him  in  the  last  weeks  of 
his  life,  all  of  which  he  gave  ear  to,  in  the  full 
exercise  of  his  reason,  as  in  all  his  illness,  and 
this  whilst  he  wrestled  with  death,  which, 
however,  I  could  not  wait  for  on  account  of 
my  other  official  duties.  About  twelve  o'clock 
I  heard  that  he  gently  fell  asleep. 

June  the  23d.  Yesterday  Parson  Kluge 
came  to  me  again,  on  his  return  from  Phila- 
delphia, and  to-day  took  leave  of  me. 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  445 

On  the  7th  of  July,  four  men,  sent  from  a 
small  congregation  at  Beaver  Creek,  twelve 
miles  from  here,  visited  me  to  request  me  to 
take  care  for  their  souls,  and  to  accept  of  their 
congregation.  After  having  spoken  the  most 
necessary  matters  with  them  concerning  this 
thing,  I  directed  them  to  come  to  me  again  at 
another  time  for  a  decision. 

On  the  19th  of  July,  I  rode  five  miles  from 
here  to  people,  with  whom  a  sick  young  man 
is  lying,  who  had  wished  for  me  very  much. 
I  had  scarcely  arrived  home  again,  when  I 
heard  that  a  little  while  before  the  most 
respectable  head  of  the  Herrnhuter  had  shot 
himself 

On  the  20th  of  July,  one  related  to  me  that 
he  had  been  at  the  funeral  of  the  shot  Herrn- 
huter, and  heard  how  his  brethren  pronounced 
him  blessed,  and  said  the  Saviour  wished  to 
have  it  so,  they  desired  to  be  where  he  is,  etc. 
I  was  also  assured  by  others  that,  a  few  days 
before,  he  requested  his  Herrnhuter  wife  that 
she  should  let  me  be  called,  that  he  desired  to 
speak  with  me  concerning  his  soul ;  but  the 
woman  resisted  in  every  mode  and  manner, 
and  always  said:  What  will  the  brethren  say 
to  it  ?  etc. 
3« 


44^  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

On  the  26th  of  July,  I  was  taken  to  the 
above-mentioned  small  congregation  at  Beaver 
Creek,  twelve  miles  from  here,  where,  after 
several  inquiries  concerning  the  condition  of 
the  congregation,  and  the  manner  of  life  of 
persons  who  were  to  hold  children  at  baptism, 
I  held  divine  service;  and  after  the  sermon  I 
put  them  in  mind  more  fully  of  whatever  else 
I  thought  necessary  for  the  true  improvement 
and  Christian  regulation  of  their  congregation. 

On  the  31st  of  July,  I  was  visited,  among 
others,  by  a  Seven  Day  Baptist,  who  is  the 
son  of  a  Lutheran  preacher  from  Cleves,  and 
who  associated  with  the  Herrnhuter  for  seven 
years.  I  was  likewise  visited  by  a  Sunday 
Baptist.  Both  pretended  to  be  friendly,  but 
the  latter  sought  to  excuse  himself  with  his 
ignorance,  when  I  reproached  him  and  asked 
him  wherefore  he  separated  from  the  Lutheran 
Church.  Both  entreated  me  very  much  soon 
to  visit  them  and  their  neighborhood,  ten 
miles  from  here,  because  there  were  many 
souls  in  that  place  who  were  hungering  after 
grace,  who  long  for  me,  and  by  whom  I  would 
not  be  unblessed. 

On   the  twelfth   Sunday  after  Trinity,  after 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  447 

the  forenoon  sermon,  I  let  all  the  men  and 
young  lads  remain  who  desired  to  hold  faith- 
fully to  the  church,  and  proposed  to  them  the 
following  eight  points,  giving  the  reasons 
therefor,  which,  according  to  the  resolution  of 
the  church  council,  was  required  from  all  who 
desired  to  be  members  of  the  congregation 
and  enjoy  the  rights  of  the  congregation,  viz.  : 
(i)  Each  one  shall  have  his  name  publicly 
recorded  by  the  schoolmaster.  (2)  The  mem- 
bers of  the  church  council  and  the  wardens 
shall  be  acknowledged  as  such  in  love  and 
obedience  by  every  one.  (3)  Every  one  shall 
firmly  and  steadily  hold  to  our  good  and 
Christian  church  discipline,  so  that  the  one 
may  give  heed  to  the  other,  and  duly  notify 
the  pastor  of  whatever  is  of  importance.  (4) 
The  young  people  of  both  sexes  shall  not 
come  to  the  church  in  levity,  and  shall  visit 
the  instruction  for  the  youth  more  diligently. 
(5)  At  funerals  all  drinking  to  excess  shall  be 
prohibited ;  everything  proceed  quietly  and 
orderly,  and  two  and  two  follow  the  corpse, 
first  the  men,  and  afterwards  the  v/omen.  (6) 
The  church  account  shall  be  heard  by  the  con- 
gregation every  year.     (7)  The  preacher's  sal- 


448       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

ary  shall  be  received  by  a  member  of  the 
church  council  appointed  thereto.  (8)  Every 
one  retains  his  full  liberty  to  unite  with  the 
congregation,  or  to  leave  it  again,  only  notice 
must  always  be  given  of  it  to  the  pastor.  Who- 
ever would  not  consent  to  these  points  could  not 
be  regarded  as  a  member  of  the  congregation, 
nor  partake  with  us  of  the  Holy  Supper.  The 
recording  of  names  now  proceeded  quietly  and 
orderly.  One  who  had  been  a  Herrnhuter 
also  publicly  united  with  the  congregation, 
who  sought  to  excuse  himself  herewith,  that 
he,  like  many  others,  was  misled  through 
ignorance.  Everything  was  commenced  and 
concluded  with  prayer. 

August  the  1 8th.  A  woman  whom  I  joined 
in  marriage  to  an  Irishman,  and  who  is  of 
Lutheran  parentage,  but  was  neglected  by  her 
step-father  who  is  a  Dunker,  and  not  kept  to 
the  church,  entreated  me  with  tears  that  I 
should  instruct  her,  and  prepare  her  for  the 
Holy  Supper. 

On  the  14th  Sunday  after  Trinity,  I  again 
requested  the  congregation  to  remain  after 
divine  service.  I  again  set  before  them  the 
points  established  two  weeks  ago,  and  added 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  449 

thereto  the  necessary  admonition,  directed  to 
the  improvement  of  the  whole  congregation, 
whereupon  the  names  of  the  rest  of  the  men 
and  unmarried  (male)  persons,  and  then,  also, 
the  names  of  the  women,  were  recorded  by 
the  schoolmaster.  All  this  continued  until 
after  ten  o'clock. 

August  the  29th.  In  the  afternoon  I,  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord,  began  the  preparatory 
meetings  wMth  the  youth,  and  with  three  mar- 
ried women.  A  certain  man,  of  Separatist 
origin,  who  had  otherwise  been  very  rude  and 
restless,  came  and  heard  a  part  with  consider- 
able attention,  also  afterwards  conducted  him- 
self very  properly  and  discreetly  towards  me, 
although  he  had  since  I  am  here  occasioned 
me  great  trouble.  This  one  was  still  there, 
when  the  widow  of  a  man  who  was  buried 
to-day,  and  who  had  only  been  a  wife  for  two 
weeks,  came  with  her  step-son,  who  was  sold 
to  a  Mennonite,  and  entreated  me  most  earn- 
estly that  I  should  receive  her  and  her  poor 
child. 

On  the  fifteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  in  the 
evening,  towards  eight  o'clock,  when  I  had 
scarcely  returned  home  again  from  visiting 
38*  2D 


450       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

the  sick,  I  was  taken  to  a  plantation  to  a 
poor  strange  English  widow,  to  baptize  her 
three  children  who  were  born  to-day,  of  whom 
I  found  the  one,  and  indeed  the  strongest, 
already  dead;  but  I  administered  holy  baptism 
to  the  other  two. 

On  the  sixteenth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  I 
found  m)'self  uncommonly  weak,  as  I  was  for 
several  days  already ;  still,  I  ventured  on  the 
all  availing  power  of  God  to  hold  divine  ser- 
vice myself  in  the  forenoon.  After  the  public 
service,  I  continued  to  speak  to  the  whole 
congregation  concerning  their  improvement, 
and  to  let  the  names  of  those  still  left  to  be 
recorded  by  the  schoolmaster.  I  also,  as  yet, 
inculcated  the  following  admonitions,  viz. : 
(i)  By  the  grace  of  God  they  should  introduce 
(and  the  sooner  the  better)  a  cordial,  brotherly 
love  among  and  towards  each  other,  and  no 
longer  remain  rams,  which  only  push  and  rub 
themselves  against  each  other,  as  they  had 
hitherto  done.  (2)  They  should  advise  and 
aid  each  other  according  to  ability  and  the 
opportunity  which  each  one  may  have,  in  all 
simplicity  and  from  sincere  brotherly  charity, 
and  no  longer  permit  themselves  to  be  made 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  45  I 

ashamed  herein  by  other  sects.  (3)  They 
should  anticipate  each  other  with  civiHty  and 
respect,  and  lay  off  all  rude  behavior.  (4)  If 
one  has  cause  to  reprimand  another,  or  to 
make  information  to  the  preacher  of  his 
conduct,  he  should  first  enter  into  his  own 
heart  and  sigh  to  God  that  he  should  have 
compassion  on  him  himself,  and  at  the  same 
time  grant  him  love,  wisdom  and  humility  for 
the  necessary  correction  of  his  brother.  Thus 
all  unbecoming  bluster,  and  all  hard  and  rude 
words,  would  be  avoided,  and,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  one  would  become  kind,  friendly, 
gentle  and  humble  towards  the  other.  (5) 
They  should  hold  together  as  much  as  possi- 
ble, and  permit  no  separation  or  schism  to 
arise  among  them.  (6)  Since  we  cannot  know 
how  long  I  shall  live,  as  my  strength  daily 
diminishes  more  and  more,  whereto  the  grief 
occasioned  to  me,  by  many  among  them  con- 
tributed not  a  little,  I  would  beseech  them  for 
the  sake  of  God,  and  for  the  sake  of  the 
numerous  youth,  that  in  case  I  unexpectedly 
died,  they  should  with  all  their  ability  accord- 
ing to  all  grace,  which  the  Lord  will  willingly 
give  to  every  one,  firmly  and  constantly  hold 


452  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

among  themselves,  to  the  regulation  intro- 
duced— love  and  honor  their  schoolmaster — 
be  satisfied  with  the  occasional  assistance  of 
my  beloved  colleagues,  and  fervently  call  upon 
God  the  Lord,  that  he  may  lead  the  hearts  of 
our  fathers  and  superiors,  again  to  call  and  to 
send  another  in  my  place.  I  hereupon  dis- 
missed the  congregation  for  this  time,  and 
promised,  if  the  Lord  granted  me  life  and 
health,  I  would  let  them  tarry  again  the  next 
time,  and  have  all  their  names  read  off  once 
more,  so  that  the  longer  we  might  get  the 
better  acquainted  with  each  other,  and  know 
who  properly  belongs  to  our  congregation ; 
and  then  those  yet  remaining  shall  also  be 
received  who  are  content  with  our  order,  and 
are  willing  to  comply  with  it.  Thereupon  I 
prayed,  and  blessed  the  congregation.  All 
this  was  done  in  the  extremest  weakness,  so 
that  I  had  to  sit  before  the  altar.  But  the 
name  of  the  Lord  be  praised  for  his  help 
bestowed  to  me  in  my  infirmity. 

On  the  20th  of  September,  several  members 
of  the  church  council  came  and  related  to  me 
with  emotion  and  joy  of  heart,  how  yesterday 
at  the  election  of  the  new  town  magistrates,  it 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  453 

was  SO  quiet  and  orderly  as  never  before  since 
the  existence  of  Lancaster ;  and  one  of  our 
church  council,  D.  Adam  Simon  Kuhn,  was 
elected  chief  burgess  of  the  town  and  the 
whole  county  or  shire  ;  another  Lutheran,  and 
member  of  the  congregation,  viz. :  Jacob 
Schlauch,  was  elected  second  burgess  of  the 
town  ;  and  yet  another  member  of  the  congre- 
gation high  constable;  and  three  of  our  church 
council  as  assessors,  together  with  another 
member  of  the  congregation.  I  rejoiced 
heartily  that  nearly  all  of  our  Lutherans,  on 
my  heartfelt  entreaty  and  representation  on 
the  past  Sunday,  avoided  all  the  otherwise 
usual  disorders  in  this  election.  Whilst  for- 
merly none  were  more  complained  of  than  our 
Lutherans.  From  this  government  we  may 
promise  ourselves  much  good  for  our  town 
and  congregation,  if  they  administer  their 
offices  faithfully  and  honestly. 

Early  on  the  1 8th  of  September,  the  newly- 
elected  chief  burgess  came  to  me  and  took 
leave,  as  he,  together  with  the  high  constable, 
had  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  with  the 
Governor  in  Philadelphia,  and  he  had  to  be 
confirmed  in  his  office.     I  "-ave  him  the  admo- 


454       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

nitions  most  needed.  This  man  has  hitherto 
let  grace  have  room  in  his  heart,  so  that  a 
noticeable  change  is  observed  in  him.  God 
grant  that  he  may  in  future  permit  himself  to 
be  drawn  by  it  through  the  Word. 

On  the  5th  of  October,  I  baptized  the  child 
of  an  Englishman  in  his  house,  in  presence  of 
many  English  and  of  five  Jewesses,  who  showed 
themselves  very  orderly  and  devout  outwardly, 
so  that  I  would  not  have  thought  them  Jewesses 
if  I  had  not  been  told  afterwards.  Before  and 
after  the  baptismal  act,  I  had  opportunity  to 
have  a  long  conversation  with  Mr.  Cockson, 
who  is  one  of  the  principal  persons  connected 
with  the  government  in  the  country,  and  is 
favorable  to  our  church,  and  also  assists  our 
congregation  as  much  as  he  is  able.  I  thanked 
him  for  this,  his  good  inclination  manifested 
hitherto,  and  requested  his  further  aid,  which 
he  promised,  and  declared  himself  to  me  as 
most  friendly  towards  our  church. 

On  the  twentieth  Sunday  after  Trinity,  at 
the  close  of  the  sermon,  I  was  taken  with  a 
violent  pain  in  my  left  shoulder,  and  was 
seized  with  a  severe  chill,  so  that  I  had 
scarcely-^trength  enough  to  close  with  prayer 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  455 

and  the  benediction.  In  the  utmost  feebleness, 
I  baptized  a  child  in  my  room,  whose  sponsors, 
on  account  of  a  fever  which  they  had,  did  not 
trust  to  go  to  church. 

From  the  9th  until  the  14th  of  October,  on 
account  of  extraordinary  pains  in  my  limbs 
and  back,  I  could  find  no  rest  neither  day  nor 
night  for  the  poor  body,  nor  speak  with  any 
one. 

On  the  twenty-first  Sunday  after  Trinity,  the 
schoolmaster  had  to  hold  divine  service  both 
in  the  forenoon  and  afternoon,  and  publish  to 
the  congregation  that  although  I  was  ex- 
tremely weak,  yet  I  would  venture  it,  on 
the  repeatedly-experienced  special  help  and 
strengthening  of  the  Lord  my  God,  and  permit 
those  who  needed  it  most  to  announce  them- 
selves to  me  for  the  Holy  Supper  in  the  first 
four  days  of  the  week,  and  to  speak  with  each 
one  as  infirmity  of  mind  and  body  permitted; 
and  if  it  is  only  in  some  measure  possible,  to 
preach  a  penitential  sermon  and  hold  confes- 
sional services  on  Saturday,  and  on  the  Sun- 
day following  administer  the  Holy  Supper, 
From  this  afternoon  until  the  21st  of  October, 
there  were   more   than   one  hundred  and  fifty 


456  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

people  with  me,  among  whom  perhaps  the 
half  had  recently  arrived,  and  to  speak  with 
all  according  to  necessity,  I  had  to  force  my- 
self much  in  the  continued  pains  in  my  limbs 
and  in  my  great  weakness.  But  my  hope  and 
heartfelt  desire  were  for  holy  reasons  not  ful- 
filled for  this  time  by  God  the  Lord.  For  on 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  I  was  so  miserable  and 
sick  that  I  waited  for  my  happy  end  every 
hour.  I  had  therefore  to  let  the  schoolmaster 
again  hold  divine  service  on  the  twenty-second 
Sunday  after  Trinity,  and  excuse  me  to  the 
congregation. 

On  the  twenty-third  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
the  schoolmaster  again  read  in  the  church, 
and  in  the  beginning  of  this  week  my  illness 
increased  not  a  little. 

On  the  4th  of  November  Mr.  Kurtz  came 
here  to  take  my  place  in  the  forenoon  and 
afternoon  of  the  twenty-fourth  Sunday  after 
Trinity;  and,  as  I  heard  from  many  people,  he 
preached  a  regular  and  edifying  sermon. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
the  schoolmaster  again  held  divine  service,  as 
I,  like  the  whole  week  previous,  was  extremely 
feeble.     On   Monday,  however,  I   was    some- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  45/ 

what  better.  In  this,  my  severe  illness,  and 
great  weakness  of  soul  and  body,  I  still  per- 
ceived some  special  gracious  care  of  God  over 
me,  inasmuch  as  in  many  cases  of  necessity  I 
was  enabled  to  regain  strength  through  his 
strength,  and  provide  for  that  which  was 
necessary  in  my  office — attend  to  the  repeated 
visits  of  the  people  in  relation  to  their  own 
and  the  affairs  of  the  congregation.  I  also 
baptized  nine  children,  married  six  couple, 
made  the  external  arrangements  for  about 
twelve  funerals,  and  afterwards  let  the  school- 
master attend  to  them.  In  like  manner  I 
wrote  various  letters  to  my  colleagues,  and  a 
letter  of  congratulation  in  Latin  to  our  Gover- 
nor, James  Hamilton,  who,  on  the  2d  of  this 
month,  visited  Lancaster  for  several  days  as 
his  proper  town.  God  also  awakened  various 
persons  in  the  congregation  to  bring  me  some 
refreshment,  and  among  those  such  of  whom  I 
indeed  would  least  have  expected  it.  which, 
although  I  often  could  eat  nothing  for  eight 
days  together,  except  chicken  and  plum  broth, 
was  still  acceptable  to  me  as  a  token  of  their 
love.  As  for  the  rest,  I  must  confess,  to  the 
praise  of  the  Lord,  that  during  the  past  nine 
39 


45 8       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

months,  the  congregation  has  improved  much, 
which  also  is  manifest  to  all  the  rest  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  town,  and  to  the  whole 
region.  In  relation  to  internal  Christianit}',  I 
have  observed  various  traces  of  the  power  of 
the  preached  Word  in  the  hearts  of  my  hear- 
ers. Now  all  this  the  Lord  my  God  hath 
wrought ;  but  I  can  ascribe  nothing  to  myself, 
except  official  mistakes  and  infirmities,  which 
may  my  heavenly  Father  forgive  me,  through 
grace,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  my  Redeemer. 
Amen  ! 

.  On  the  23d  of  November  I  married  an 
English  couple  who,  with  their  very  numer- 
ous company,  showed  themselves  very  devout. 
Shortly  afterwards,  I  was  entreated,  with  many 
tears,  to  come  to  a  very  sick  member  of  the 
congregation,  who  has  a  great  longing  to  see 
me.  I  ventured,  in  the  name  of  God,  and 
went  out  again  for  the  first  time  after  my 
severe  illness,  and  found  this  man  very  weak, 
and  filled  with  a  desire  to  see  me. 

On  the  twenty-seventh  Sunday  after  Trinity, 
the  schoolmaster  had  again  to  hold  divine  ser- 
vice, as  I  was  much  worse  during  the  whole 
week  after  my  going  out  the  first  time. 


CONGREGATIONS  IN    AMERICA.  459 

On  the  forenoon  of  the  28th  of  November  I 
ventured  it  once  more,  and  went  out  a  httle  to 
visit  our  school  and  school  children. 

On  the  first  Sunday  of  Advent,  although  I 
could  not  sleep  much  during  the  past  night, 
still  I  ventured  with  the  new  church  year 
(which  may  God  bless  to  me  and  to  all  my 
hearers)  publicly  to  begin  my  office  myself 
again. 

On  the  9th  of  December,  an  old  father, 
with  his  already  grown  up  son,  came  here 
some  twenty  miles,  with  the  request  that  I 
should  accept  of  his  son  and  confirm  him  to 
our  church,  so  that  he  could  come  to  the 
Holy  Supper  at  the  next  opportunity.  For 
he  was  strongly  tempted  by  various  sects,  and 
especially  by  the  Zinzendorfer,  and  enticed 
over  to  their  party.  Now,  after  I  had  exam- 
ined him,  and  laid  that  to  his  conscience  which 
was  most  necessary,  and  he  also  thereupon 
declared  himself  very  properly,. and  not  with- 
out emotion.  I  promised,  when  he  has  exer- 
cised himself  still  more  in  a  literal  knowledge, 
to  confirm  him  on  the  holy  e\^e  of  the  coming 
Christmas,  between  the  preparatory  sermon 
and  the  confessional  services,  and  permit  him 


460       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

to  come  to  the  Holy  Supper  on  the  first  holy- 
day  afterwards.  The  aged  father  desired  to 
have  his  daughter,  twenty-two  years  old,  to 
be  examined  along  with  him  and  confirmed  at 
the  same  time,  if  she  got  well  again  ;  and  also 
that  he  would  himself  go  with  them  to  the 
Lord's  Supper,  as  he  had  not  received  it  in 
fourteen  years,  and  now  feels  a  great  longing 
after  it. 

On  the  third  Sunday  of  Advent,  I  found 
myself  very  feeble,  especially  as  I  could  not 
sleep  well  the  night  before.  Nevertheless,  I 
preached  the  forenoon  sermon,  and  published 
that  which  was  most  necessary ;  and  after 
divine  service  I  also  had  a  conversation  with 
the  congregation,  which  remains  standing. 
(i)  Concerning  the  silver  cup  and  wafer  dish, 
presented  from  thankfulness  to  God  by  one  of 
the  church  council,  who  has  returned  from 
Europe,  and  I  requested  the  people  to  look  at 
these  now  and  not  permit  themselves  to  be 
disturbed  in  their  devotion  on  the  coming 
Sunday,  when  first  made  use  of  (2)  Concern- 
ing the  reception  of  new  members  of  the  con- 
gregation, as  many  German  Lutherans  have 
recently  come  into  the  country.     (3)  Concern- 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  46 1 

ing  some  arrangement  in  reference  to  the 
salary  of  the  schoolmaster,  for  the  benefit  of 
poor  children  who  are  unable  to  pay  the 
school  money,  of  whom  there  are  many  in  the 
congregation.  The  great  cold,  however,  pre- 
vented our  perfecting  the  last  matter  under 
consideration.  Immediately  after  returning 
home,  I  had  a  call  in  reference  to  the  second, 
so  that  I  could  not  even  eat  a  little.  Then  I 
married  a  couple,  baptized  two  children  of 
Reformed  parentage,  and  otherwise  attended 
to  many  calls  this  evening. 

On  the  19th  of  December,  after  having  had 
various  visits,  I  buried  an  English  woman,  at 
the  request  of  her  brother,  on  the  English 
churchyard  according  to  the  English  manner, 
at  which  many  English  of  various  kinds  and 
sects  were  present.  In  the  house  of  mourning 
I  took  occasion  to  speak  with  the  company 
of  the  sinful  custom  which  the  people  have 
introduced  here  in  this  country  at  funerals,  of 
giving  as  much  wine  and  other  strong  drink 
to  the  funeral  attendants  as  they  are  willing 
and  able  to  drink,  from  which  many  disorders 
arose,  especially  out  in  the  country. 

On    the    23d    of    December    I    preached    a 


462       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

preparatory  sermon,  and  held  penitential  and 
confessional  services.  But,  between  these  ser- 
vices, I,  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation, 
examined  and  confirmed  the  man  of  twenty- 
four  years  mentioned  on  the  9th  inst.  He 
was  properly  awakened. 

On  the  fourth  Sunday  of  Advent,  I  preached 
to  a  very  numerous  congregation,  and  ad- 
ministered the  Holy  Supper  to  eighty-four 
persons.  During  the  administration,  a  great 
indisposition  often  came  over  me.  But  the 
Lord  still  strengthened  me  so  far  that  I 
could  finish  my  work.  But  as  soon  as  the 
last  communicant  had  received  it,  I  could 
contain  myself  no  longer,  but  hastened  to  the 
sacristy;  and,  after  I  had  recovered  a  little,  I 
went  before  the  altar  again,  prayed  and  blessed 
the  people,  in  much  weakness. 

December  the  29th.  In  the  past  days,  I 
several  times  visited  a  very  sick  member  of 
our  congregation,  and  found  his  soul's  condi- 
tion improved  day  after  day.  As  he  to-day 
manifested  a  hearty  longing  for  the  Holy 
Supper,  and  I,  by  further  instruction,  led  him 
still  more  to  the  examination  of  his  heart, 
amidst  much  emotion,  he  described  himself  in 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  463 

his  own  words  so  well  that  I  had  no  reason  to 
doubt  in  reference  to  his  true  repentance. 
After  prayer,  I  administered'  the  Holy  Supper 
to  him.  Singing,  prayer,  the  humble  declara- 
tion of  the  sick,  and  the  whole  transaction 
made  some  impression  on  those  who  were 
present. 

On  the  2d  of  January,  1 750,  I  visited  the 
school  with  the  church  council  and  the  war- 
dens, and  examined  the  children.  I  must 
acknowledge  that  the  children  improve  percep- 
tibly. After  I  had  closed  with  prayer,  and 
several  verses  were  sung  from  a  New  Year's 
hymn,  one  of  the  wardens  distributed  a  cake 
to  each  child  for  their  greater  encouragement. 
The  number  of  children  at  this  time  was  sixty, 
who  regularly  visit  the  school,  and  among 
these  there  was  one  negro  also. 

From  the  3d  to  the  5th  of  January,  I  have 
had  almost  constant  visits  from  people  who 
announce  themselves  for  the  Holy  Supper. 
Several  times  it  became  too  burdensome  to  me, 
especially  as  the  people  are  mostly  wholly  spir- 
itually blind  and  dead,  and  there  is  much  talk- 
infT  to  be  done  to  direct  their  attention  to  their 
deep  corruption,  and  to  the  necessity  of  a  true 


464  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

change  of  heart.  The  new-comers  especially 
are  very  ignorant.  Oh !  how  I  often  sigh 
under  this  burden  ! 

On  the  13th  of  January,  I  preached  a  pre- 
paratory sermon  in  the  afternoon,  and  had 
penitential  and  confessional  services. 

On  the  second  Sunday  after  Epiphany,  the 
Holy  Supper  was  administered  to  sixty-eight 
communicants. 

On  the  15th  of  January,  I  again  visited  a 
man  of  the  congregation  who  has  already 
been  sick  for  a  very  long  time,  who  in  his 
great  weakness  of  body,  among  other  talk 
which  showed  his  longing  after  grace,  com- 
plained with  emotion  that  he  perceived  nothing 
at  all  of  faith,  although  he  called  upon  God 
the  Lord  for  it  day  and  night. 

On  the  1 6th  of  January,  I  heard  from  the 
lips  of  credible  witnesses,  how  the  man  men- 
tioned yesterday,  who  died  this  forenoon,  sev- 
eral hours  before  his  death  said  with  joyful 
lips,  that  it  was  now  truly  well  with  him,  and 
that  he  already  sees  the  New  Jerusalem,  and 
would  soon  be  set  free. 

On  the  29th  of  January,  the  newly-arrived 
Reformed  preacher,  a  man  already  advanced 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  465 

in  life,  and  appointed  to  this  place,  visited  me. 
We  spoke  chiefly  of  the  honest  and  pure  ob- 
ject which  an  evangelical  preacher  must  have, 
especially  here  in  this  country,  if  anything  is 
to  be  built  up  and  produce  fruit.  I  rejoiced 
not  a  little  that  the  Reformed  had  now  also  re- 
ceived their  own  preacher. 

On  the  8th  of  February,  at  his  earnest  de- 
sire, I  examined  a  fine  young  English  Quaker 
of  twenty-one  years,  and  thereupon  baptized 
him  in  the  presence  of  two  Englishmen  as  his 
baptismal  witnesses.  The  man,  as  well  as  his 
sponsors  also,  was  of  good  understanding,  and 
not  a  little  awakened,  on  account  of  which  I 
had  uncommon  joy.  The  name  of  the  Lord 
be  praised  for  the  grace  shown  to  this  young 
man.     May  he  keep  him  constant  unto  the  end. 

On  the  22d  of  February,  I  visited  four  sick 
members  of  the  congregation,  among  whom 
one  begins  to  come  to  a  knowledge  of  his 
former  wicked  life.  My  exhortation  in  the 
days  of  his  health  seemed  then  to  be  utterly 
in  vain,  but  now  he  is  more  attentive.  In  the 
afternoon,  a  woman  who  had  been  ruined  a 
year  before  came  (whom  I  had  already  several 
times  directed  to  a  true  repentance  of  heart) 

2E 


466        REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

and  made  acknowledgment  of  the  sins  which 
she  had  committed,  with  tears  and  emotion  of 
heart.  She  also  made  known  her  repentance 
therefor,  and  her  great  desire  for  the  Holy 
Supper,  with  the  offer,  readily  and  willingly  to 
submit  to  a  Christian  church  discipline  as  an 
example  to  others. 

On  the  2d  of  March,  I  was  early  taken 
three  miles  from  here,  to  a  sick  man,  who  was 
troubled  with  all  kinds  of  hard  thoughts  dur- 
ing the  past  night  (which  were  published  by 
the  people  as  temptations),  and  who  had  a 
great  longing  to  see  me.  After  having  given 
him  instruction,  and  offered  up  prayer,  I  left 
him,  in  the  hope  that  these  horrible  images 
may  conduce  to  his  true  repentance,  and  to 
the  salvation  of  his  soul,  with  the  promise  to 
come  again  as  soon  as  I  could,  and  to  admin- 
ister the  Holy  Supper  to  him,  according  to 
his  repeated  request.  In  the  meanwhile,  he 
should  examine  himself  still  more.  His  sick- 
ness did  not  seem  to  me  to  be  unto  death,  but 
for  his  radical  conversion. 

On  the  3d  of  March,  I  had  many  calls  by 
the  people.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached  a 
preparatory  sermon,  and  held  penitential  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  46/ 

confessional  services.  Sixty  were  present  who 
made  confession. 

On  Sunday,  Invocavit,  after  I  had  baptized 
three  children,  and  preached  to  an  extraordi- 
nary multitude  of  people,  the  Holy  Supper 
was  administered  to  the  above-mentioned  sixty 
persons,  among  whom  some  seemed  to  be 
very  contrite  and  much  affected. 

On  the  5th  of  March,  I  began,  with  several 
of  our  church  council,  to  visit  our  members 
from  house  to  house,  whereby  I  was  convinced 
of  the  necessity  of  frequent  house  visitation, 
by  every  one  especially.  If  only  strength  of 
mind  and  body  could  endure  all !  I  resolved 
in  the  name  of  God  to  do  it  every  week  on  a 
certain  day  throughout  the  whole  summer. 
In  the  winter  it  cannot  well  be  done,  on  ac- 
count of  the  very  bad  roads,  the  weather,  the 
wind  and  snow.  The  Lord  my  God  grant 
unto  me  much  time,  strength,  and  a  compas- 
sionate love.  At  noon,  after  twelve  o'clock,  I 
went  with  the  same  four  miles  from  here  to 
visit  some  sick,  and  to  administer  the  Holy 
Supper  to  the  man  mentioned  on  the  2d  inst. 
He  was  extremely  weak,  so  that  he  could 
speak  but  little;  still  he  had  a  great  longing 


468       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

for  it,  and  related  to  me  with  a  weak  voice 
how  three  angels  appeared  to  him  and  flew 
over  his  bed,  from  which  moment  he  experi- 
enced in  himself  a  special  joyfulness  of  faith 
and  an  assurance  of  the  forgiveness  of  his 
sins.  I  directed  him  from  these  extraordinary- 
things  much  more  to  the  revealed  Word  of 
God,  and  showed  him  several  reasons  from  it 
whereby  he  could  assure  himself  of  the  par- 
don of  his  sins,  which  also  must  stand  forever. 
After  I  had  held  up  before  him  the  regular 
way  to  attain  to  grace  and  salvation,  I  prayed, 
absolved  him,  and  administered  to  him  the 
Holy  Supper. 

On  the  9th  of  May,  I  visited  a  man  who 
had  been  sick  for  a  long  time  already,  whom  I 
met  in  the  utmost  weakness,  so  that  he  could 
with  difficulty  speak,  much  as  he  desired  to; 
still  he  gradually  expressed  this  much  with 
many  tears,  that  he  had  not  partaken  of  the 
Holy  Supper  in  many  years,  on  account  of 
the  divisions  in  the  congregation,  and  now  had  a 
great  desire  for  it.  To  make  preparation  thereto 
I  went  home,  and  on  my  return  I  found  him 
sitting  in  bed  and  weeping  bitterly.  All  that 
was    spoken  with    him,   and   his   humble  and 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  469 

penitent  declarations,  did  not  pass  without 
emotion,  whereby  I  obtained  a  fine  opportun- 
ity to  speak  to  the  hearts  of  the  wife,  the 
children,  and  other  people  who  were  present. 

April  the  5th.  This  afternoon  I  held  the 
last  preparatory  meeting  with  the  young 
people  who  are  to  be  confirmed.  Immedi- 
ately afterwards  I  had  to  go  a  mile  from  here, 
over  the  stream,  to  a  sick  girl,  who  serves 
with  Separatists,,  and  has  had  a  great  longing 
to  see  me.  When  I  came  there,  I  found  the 
maid  in  great  bodily  weakness,  .but  also  in  a 
fine  state  of  penitence,  and  longing  after  grace 
and  the  Holy  Supper.  This  I  also  at  length 
administered  unto  her,  upon  her  repeated  re- 
quest, after  further  previous  examination  and 
her  own  declaration,  which  was  very  edifying, 
so  that  her  repentance  could  not  be  called  in 
question. 

On  Palm  Sunday,  after  the  sermon,  I  exam- 
ined and  confirmed  twenty-four  persons,  among 
whom  were  two  women  of  other  sects,  and  the 
rest  were  for  the  most  part  adults. 

On  the  14th  of  April,  I  had  an  extraordi- 
nary press  of  people  from  many  places,  who 
as  yet  announced  themselves  for  the  Holy 
40 


4/0  REPORTS    FROM    LUTHERAN 

Supper,  among  whom  were  some  who  wept 
very  bitterly.  In  the  afternoon  I  preached  the 
preparatory  sermon,  and  held  penitential  and 
confessional  services  with  two  hundred  and 
forty-three  persons,  who  made  confession. 

On  the  first  day  of  Easter,  I  preached  to  a 
very  large  multitude  of  people ;  and  after  the 
sermon  I  administered  the  Holy  Supper  to  the 
above  two  hundred  and  forty-three. 

On  the  28th  of  April,  the  dear  brother 
Brunnholtz,  to  meet  whom,  together  with  one 
of  our  wardens,  I  rode  out  nine  miles,  arrived 
here  safely  to  my  joy  and  consolation. 

On  Sunday,  Misericord,  I  baptized  a  child 
in  the  forenoon,  but  Mr.  Brunnholtz,  weak  as 
he  was,  preached  for  me,  and  not  without  edi- 
fication. In  the  afternoon  I  preached,  and  let 
the  schoolmaster,  Jacob  Loser,  instruct  the 
youth,  so  that  Mr.  Brunnholtz  might  also  for 
once  hear  him.  After  the  afternoon  service, 
we  had  various  calls,  and  my  beloved  brother 
gave  himself  the  pleasure,  and  distributed  pas- 
sages to  the  children. 

On  the  30th  of  April,  I  took  Mr.  Brunnholtz 
along  with  me  into  the  prison,  where  I  had  to 
visit    two    women    who    had    been    confined 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  4/1 

hitherto  for  infanticide,  and  upon  whom  crimi- 
nal justice  was  to  be  held  this  day.  The  one 
whom  I  had  already  visited  on  one  occasion, 
1  found  in  many  tears;  but  the  other  seemed 
to  be  very  obdurate  and  malicious.  In  the 
afternoon  we  went  into  the  school.  Meanwhile, 
Mr.  Muhlenberg  had  arrived.  Mr.  Schaum, 
from  York,  also  came  in  the  evening. 

Early  on  the  1st  of  May  we  v/ere  visited  by 
Mr.  Conrad  Weiser,  and  Messrs.  Kurtz  and 
Schaum.  After  having  taken  fraternal  leave, 
Messrs.  Miihlenberg  and  Brunnholtz  rode 
away  again,  as  the  former  had  promised  to 
hold  a  meeting  forty  miles  from  here,  on  the 
Philadelphia  road,  and  to  baptize  several  chil- 
dren, which  the  people  depended  upon. 
Messrs.  Kurtz  and  Schaum  accompanied  them 
for  several  miles.  I  cannot  sufficiently  thank 
God  for  my  dear  colleagues.  The  favor  and 
consolation  of  standing  in  brotherly  love  and 
unity  among  and  with  each  other  in  this  coun- 
try, to  see  each  other  together,  or  only  to  read 
a  letter  from  one  another,  can  scarcely  be 
expressed. 

On  the  5th  of  May,  at  noon,  I  had  a  funeral 
and    a    funeral   sermon.     The   deceased    maid 


472       REPORTS  FROM  LUTHERAN 

had  already  served  as  maid-servant  for  three 
years  with  Separatists  and  scoffers  at  religion; 
but  still  had  given  God  the  glory  during  her 
illness,  and  had  me  called  to  her  on  several 
occasions.  She  also  partook  of  the  Holy 
Supper  in  the  presence  of  those  who  had  the 
mastery  over  her,  in  great  contrition  and  sim- 
plicity of  faith.  These  people,  together  with 
all  their  neighbors,  all  Mennonites  and  people 
attached  to  other  sects,  brought  in  the  corpse, 
and  were  orderly  and  attentively  present  at  the 
funeral  sermon. 

In  the  forenoon  of  the  15th  of  May  I  mar- 
ried a  couple,  members  of  the  congregation, 
of  whom  the  bride  was  in  a  fine  state  of  peni- 
tence last  year;  and  this  spark,  as  I  would 
hope,  is  not  yet  wholly  extinguished. 

On  the  i6th  of  May  I  visited  a  sick  man 
twice,  whom  I  had  already  visited  several 
times,  and  found  him  in  a  fine  condition  of 
soul.  I  met  him  in  great  bodily  weakness, 
but  his  soul  built  upon  the  true  foundation  ot 
faith.  It  seems  as  if  he  was  approaching  still 
nearer  to  his  end.  May  the  Lord  make  him 
still  more  faithful  and  trustful  every  day  until 
his  death.     My  soul  must  praise  the  Lord  mj 


CONGREGATIONS    IN    AMERICA.  473 

God  for  all  grace,  patience,  health  and  help 
which  he  has  permitted  me  to  experience 
hitherto.  I  entreat  for  nothing  more  than  that 
my  office  may  be  blessed  to  souls,  and  that  I 
myself  may  be  saved,  together  with  many  of 
those  who  hear  me.  Highly  venerable  fathers, 
diligently  include  me  and  my  whole  congrega- 
tion in  your  faithful  intercessions. 

John  Frederick  Handschuch. 
40* 


INDEX 


PAGE. 

Acrelius,  Provost 411 

Amsterdam 413 

Anabaptists 55,  211 

Ancram 350 

Andrea,  Rev.  Mr 271,  306,  366 

Archbishop  of  Sweden,  Rescript  of. 1 14 

Arndt's  True  Christianity 27,  135,  200,  262,  275,  398 

Arthur,   Rev.  Mr 364 

Bagenkopf,  Rev.  Mr 117 

Baptism,  Its  mode 213 

Baptists,  Seventh  Day 377,  431 

Beaver  Creek 446 

Benefactions  from  Germany 253 

Berkenmeyer,  Rev.  Christoph  William 354,  363 

Bethlehem 77,  338 

Blue  Mountains  . , 339 

Brunnholtz,  Rev.  Peter,  34,  43,  113,  12a.  148,  168,  247,  258, 
278,  285,  386,  440,  470. 
visits  Lancaster,  York  and  Tul- 

pehocken 122 

taken  seriously  ill 193 

report  of  Philadelphia  Church..  228 
impaired  health 403 

Caetus  Miserabilium 123 

(475) 


47^  INDEX. 

PAGE. 

Canada,  The  Indians  of no 

Catechism,  How  regarded 198 

Luther's  Small 398,  408 

Church  contentions 73j  79>  io8>  I49 

Cockson,  Mr 454 

Consecration  of  St.  Michael's  Church  in  Phila 187-190 

Conewago 86,  loi 

Conference  meeting  at  Lancaster 287 

Cohansey. 401 

Conversion  of  American  Indians,  How  to  be  done 113 

Conversions,  special  cases,  5-66,  129-140,  172-178,  194-218, 
258-276,  313-315. 

2  Cor.  V.  1 6,  17 10 

Crypto-Herrnhuthianismus 344 

Darmstadt  collection 407 

Deut.  V.  29 263 

Devil,  white  and  black 89 

Doctrinal  basis  stated 87 

Dreams,  how  to  be  interpreted 44 

Early  piety.  Case  of, 258 

Earltown 166,415,418,420 

Ecclesiastical  order  urged 296 

Epilepsy  at  New  Hanover 5 

Evangelicals  serving  out  their  passage  fees 296 

Falckner,  Rev.  Justus 354 

Fork 334 

Fosseberg 1 83 

Francke,  Rev.  Prof. 129,  235,  245 

Franklin,  printer  and  postmaster 398 

Fresenius,  Senior,  Doctor,  Pastoral  collection 240 


INDEX.  477 

PAGE. 

Gal.  vi.  15 10 

Gentiles,  Their  Salvation 9,  13 

Germans,  Arrivals  of 367,  412 

Gottingen 277 

Goschenhoppen 334,  366 

Halle. 60,  118 

Hamburg 221 

Hamilton,  James,  Gov 457 

Hartwick,  Rev.  John  Christopher 113,  180,    190,  342 

Handschuch,  Rev.  John  Frederick,  154,  163,  170,  189,  247 

285,  334,  389,  410. 

visits  York 432. 

removes    to     Ger- 

mantown    225 

Heathen,  The,  Christ's  inheritance lo 

Heb.  xi.  6 325 

xii.   14 326 

Heidelberg 334 

Heintzelmann,  Rev.  John  Dietrich  Matthias 221 

visits  Brunn- 
holtz,  223,  250 

Hofgut 356 

House  visitation 4^7 

Huguenots 54 

Hymns,  Reading  of 26 

Immersion 215 

Incendiarism 3^ 

Indianfield 3^6,  366 

Indians,  American no 

Isaiah  i.  3 42 

Inspired,  The 5 ' 


478  INDEX. 

PACK. 

Jews,  Their  salvation 9,  13 

John  i.  47 270 

iii.  18 10 

X.  23-28 30 

Kammerhof,   Bishop 79,  121,  144,  338 

I  Kings  xix.  4 289 

Kingston,  N.  Y .   342,  352 

Kluge,  Rev.  Samuel 287,  402 

Knoll,  Rev.  Christian 354,  356 

Koch,  Mr.  Peter 115 

Kraft,  Valentin 147 

Kreuter,  Rev.  Dr 343 

Kuhn,  Adam  Simon 453 

Kurtz,  Rev.  J.  N.,  49,  76,  115,  145,  148,  285,  366,  389,  410, 
417,471. 

is  examined  for  licensure 1 86 

is  ordained 190 

I^ncaster,  Church  of 77>  163,  225 

Rev.  Handschuch's  Ministry  at 1 70 

Leslysland 182 

Leutbecker,  Mr.  Caspar I16 

Lischy,  Rev.  Jacob 79>  82,  142 

Liturgy  of  Amsterdam 355 

Lord's  Supper  received  unworthily 139 

London 222 

Loser,  Mr.  Jacob 393,  418,  423 

Luke  xiii.  4 94 

Lutherans,  German,  in  Pennsylvania,  their  numbers.  ..    242 

Magdeburg.  ...    221 

Mageus,  Mr.  Melchior  Joachim 362 


INDEX.  479 

PAGE. 

Macungie 334 

Manatawny 148 

Marienborn 143 

Mark  x.  16 9 

Marriage,  a  disorderly 34 

Matt.  xi.  28 106 

Matt.  XV,  19 195 

Mennonites I7>  51,  472 

Majority,  when  attained 176 

Moravia 8 

Moravians 19,  96 

Motecha  or  Skippack 17 

Muhlenberg,  Rev.  H.  M 25 

journeys  inland 48 

journeys  through  Pennsylvania 66 

visits  Upper  Milford  and  Saccum.  .    123,  140, 

I79>  2Ss 

is  taken  ill 1 24,  142,  263 

wife  and  children  ill 168 

visits  Raritan 180-186,  292-299,  389 

abundant  in  labors 2l8,  290 

labors  in  New  York 232 

method  at  funerals 262 

visits  Lancaster 328,  440,  471 

visits  New  York 337-365 

called  to  New  York 367-373 

Myconius 265 

Nassman,  Rev.  Mr 189,411 

Nazareth 338 

Newborn,  The 66,  67 

New  Hanover,  special  cases  of  awakening 5,  23-60 

school  at 151 


480  INDEX. 

PAGB. 

New  Goschenhoppen 224 

Newlanders 413 

New  York 231,  353 

calls  Rev.  Weygand 250 

uses  the  Liturgy  of  Amsterdam 355 

Nicky,  Mr 85,  88 

Northkill 109 

Nyberg,  Mr 77,  103,  115,  151,  412 

Oley  Mountains,  The 126,  282 

Opus  Operatum 75,  380 

Palatinate,  The 67 

Papists,  The  French 1 10 

Perkasie 290,  309 

Perkiomen  Creek,  crossed 310 

Perlin,  Rev.  Mr 41 1 

1  Pet.  iii.  1 30 

2  Pet.  i.  19 44 

Phil.  i.  6  and  ii.  13 29 

ii.  12 - 30 

Philadelphia,  St.  Michael's  consecrated 187-190 

enlarged 226 

prayer-meetings , 397 

Pneumonia 131 

Providence 1 13,  257,  281 

special  cases 17.  33.  34»  43-  53 

Psalms  xiv.  I 40 

xciv.  19 274 

Quakers,  English  and  German 51,  55,  215 

Racheway 183 


INDEX.  48 1 


PAGE. 


Raritan 145,  179.334,365 

Mr.  Schrenck  at 250 

church  consecrated 366 

Rev.  Weygand  ordained 366 

Rauss,  Rev.  Lucas 333,  365,  404 

Reformed  congregations  pastorless 241 

Rhinebeck 342,  347 

Riess,  Rev.  John  Frederick 357 

Romans  i.  21-32 ii 

ix.  7,  8 10 

ix.  IS 9 

Rotterdam 413 

Rudolph,  Carl 84,  88,  97,  146,  182,  344 

Sacteum 123,  257,  280,  289,  308,  334,  338 

Sacony 334 

I  Sam.  iv.  20 275 

Saudin,  Provost 189 

Saltzwedel 221 

Schlauch,  Jacob 453 

Schaum,  Rev.  John  Helfrich..    114,  167,  170,  185,  192,  284, 

389,  401,  410,  471 

ordained  at  Lancaster 286 

Schlatter,  Pastor 240 

Schleydorn,  Mr 354 

Schools,  want  of 55,  25 1 

Schuylkill 148 

Scoffers 40,  48,  65,  129,  177,  191,  472 

Schrenck,  Ludolph  Henry. . .   277,  285,  290,  307,  329,  ^^8, 

409,  440 

Schulze,  Rev.  Christian  Immanuel 221 

assists  Rev.  Milhlenberg a«» 


4^2  INDEX. 


FAGB. 


Separatists 51,  7i,  200,  469,  472 

Sickness  prevails 128,  132 

Silent,  The 71 

Skippack  or  Motecha 17 

Spangenberg,  Rev.  Mr 121,  144,  425 

Staatsburg 351 

Stendal 221 

Studium,  Biblico-Catecheticum 279 

Stoever,  Mr 288 

Susquehanna  River 81,  108 

Synod,  organized 190 

meetings  of 333-335>  402,  440 

Tarbush 347 

Thomas  a  Kempis,  books  of 191 

Tohickon 334 

Trauberg,  Rev.  Mr 411 

Tulpehocken 77,  116,  334 

Unander,  Rev.  Mr 411 

Union  churches 73 

Upper  Milford 123,  280,  289,  308 

Vigera,  Mr 157,  258,  400,  404 

Virginia 19,  $2,  287 

Visits,  pastoral 469 

Vocationis  instrumenta 285 

Voigtland 60 

Weiser,  Mr.  Conrad. . .   36,  74,  76,  no,  113,  115,  157,  285, 

337,  471. 

Wernigerode 221 

Weygand,  Rev.  J.  A.    192, 197,  232, 292,  335,  365,  366,  393 


INDEX.  483 

PAGE. 

Wilmington 411 

Wolf,  Mr.  Mag 293 

York 81,  lOl,  167,  284,  401,  410 

Rev.  Schaum,  pastor  at 170 

Ziegenhagen,  Rev.  Fred.  Michael 117,  222,  235,  245 

Zinzendorf,  Count  Von 68,  96,  117,  412 

studied  at  Halle 118 


Date  Due                         | 

f :  i 

P 

m^ 

^ 

\i^^^0gt0tm 

10^ 

Ij^^^r-^ 

H3WWlK(i4»'Jft.= 

w^ 

^ 

^Im^^^i^ 

»««&»■ 

00^^"""^ 

""^^■^^.^ 

*»»^ 

^ 

PRINTED 

iN  U.  S.  A. 

1